memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n joyful_a resurrection_n now_o if_o you_o take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o week_n of_o lent_n six_o sunday_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o thirty_o six_o fasting-day_n to_o which_o these_o four_o of_o this_o week_n be_v add_v make_v the_o just_a number_n of_o forty_o this_o be_v ancient_o call_v caputâ—_n jejunii_fw-la the_o head_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n upon_o this_o day_n be_v ash_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o head_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortality_n and_o also_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v namely_o burn_v to_o ash_n hence_o be_v it_o call_v dies_fw-la cinerum_fw-la ash-wednesday_n and_o upon_o this_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n these_o rite_n be_v mention_v isaiah_n 58._o 5._o as_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o penitent_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o penitent_n but_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v this_o day_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n which_o godly_a discipline_n say_v our_o church_n in_o her_o office_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wish_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o in_o part_n the_o solemnity_n use_v upon_o those_o sinner_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v order_v thus_o let_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v already_o or_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n this_o day_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n barefooted_a with_o eye_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n profess_v thus_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n their_o guilt_n there_o must_v be_v present_a the_o dean_n or_o arch-presbyter_n and_o the_o public_a penitentiaries_n who_o office_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o life_n of_o these_o penitent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o apportion_v their_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o penance_n after_o this_o let_v they_o bring_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n present_a let_v the_o bishop_n sing_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n for_o their_o absolution_n then_o the_o bishop_n arise_v from_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o ratify_v their_o penance_n not_o to_o absolve_v they_o let_v he_o sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o with_o frequent_a sigh_n and_o sob_n let_v he_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o let_v the_o bishop_n command_v the_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church-door_n the_o clergy_n follow_v they_o with_o this_o respond_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n that_o these_o poor_a sinner_n see_v holy_a church_n afflict_v thus_o and_o disquiet_v for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o penance_n gratian_n do_v 50._o c._n 64._o i._o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n exhort_v to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n the_o gospel_n read_v to_o we_o christ_n victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n of_o conquest_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o heart_n since_o he_o our_o captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n s._n john_n 16._o v._n last_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n be_v another_o of_o those_o collect_v where_o in_o the_o church_n direct_v her_o petition_n to_o christ_n thereby_o manifest_v her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o she_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o collect_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tempter_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v still_o tempt_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o misbelief_n in_o that_o article_n of_o ember-week_n the_o week_n after_o ash-wednesday_n be_v imber_n or_o ember-week_n of_o which_o fast_o we_o will_v here_o treat_v in_o general_n there_o be_v four_o ember-week_n call_v in_o latin_a jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o season_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n the_o first_o of_o these_o begin_v upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o ash-wednesday_n the_o second_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o whitsunday_n the_o three_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o holy_a cross._n sept._n 14._o the_o last_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o s._n lucy_n dec._n 13._o the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o these_o week_n be_v wednesday_n friday_n saturday_n wednesday_n because_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n friday_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v saturday_n because_o than_o we_o represent_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o religious_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n upon_o these_o week_n be_v former_o many_o as_o namely_o that_o christian_n in_o these_o religious_a duty_n may_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o devout_a as_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o solemn_a fast_n zach._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v gods-blessing_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v for_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o minister_n holy_a church_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n pray_v and_o fast_v before_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act_n 13.3_o and_o in_o aftertime_n at_o these_o solemnity_n these_o ember-fast_n special_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o christianity_n these_o fast_n have_v be_v heretofore_o observe_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o other_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n decree_v herein_o to_o good_a purpose_n tit._n 1._o dec._n 22._o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o these_o fast_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o in_o their_o parish_n bid_v the_o solemn_a fast_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a parish_n shall_v pious_o and_o religious_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o litany_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n assistence_n be_v implore_v both_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v grow_v in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o four_o fast_n have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n canute_n chap._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n observe_v the_o fast_n that_o be_v command_v with_o all_o earnest_a care_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ember-fast_a or_o the_o lent-fast_a or_o any_o other_o fast._n and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o other_o counsel_n of_o our_o nation_n before_o his_o time_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n britan._n p._n 256._o &_o 518._o &_o 546._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n we_o find_v in_o tho._n becon_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o other_o that_o write_v before_o he_o by_o opinion_n of_o much_o people_n these_o day_n have_v be_v call_v emberday_n because_o that_o our_o father_n will_v on_o these_o day_n eat_v no_o bread_n but_o cake_n make_v under_o embers_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o that_o they_o reduce_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o so_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o wist_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o fast_n be_v still_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o have_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o holy_a day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a day_n yet_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o litany_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o former_o they_o be_v by_o that_o excellent_a can._n 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o
a_o rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o anth._n sparrow_n d._n d._n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n with_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n by_o lancelot_n andrews_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n pawlet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1672._o the_o litany_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n c._n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n andrews_n note_n upon_o the_o liturgy_n a_o rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o anth_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n b_o p._n of_o exon_n print_v for_o r_o pawlet_n at_o y_fw-fr e_o bible_n in_o chancery_n lane_n with_o entertainment_n for_o the_o great_a festival_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o proper_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n for_o those_o day_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cant._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o herefâ—rd_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminst_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n cox_n k._n edward_n almâ—ner_n m._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la hardly_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o study_v novelty_n allow_v former_a time_n any_o share_n or_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n or_o godliness_n k._n charles_n meditat._n 16._o upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o present_a age_n pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o reason_n that_o this_o rationale_n may_v even_o for_o its_o name_n hope_v for_o acceptation_n which_o it_o will_v the_o soon_o have_v if_o the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o author_n vent_v it_o not_o for_o a_o full_a and_o just_a much_o less_o a_o public_a and_o authentic_a piece_n but_o as_o his_o own_o private_a essay_n whole_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o same_o and_o compose_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v some_o from_o move_v that_o way_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o will_v say_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o by_o rhetoric_n first_o to_o court_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o by_o their_o help_n to_o carry_v the_o understanding_n but_o quite_o contrary_a by_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o leave_v that_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o affection_n the_o poor_a liturgy_n suffer_v from_o two_o extreme_n one_o sort_n say_v it_o be_v old_a superstitious_a roman_a dotage_n the_o other_o it_o be_v schismatical_o new_a this_o book_n endeavour_n to_o show_v particular_o what_o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n p._n 117._o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o primitive_a usage_n and_o so_o not_o novel_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o so_o not_o superstitious_a as_o for_o those_o that_o love_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o this_o will_v show_v they_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v on_o and_o love_v it_o still_o moreâ—_n and_o more_o to_o end_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o sad_a confusion_n in_o point_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v such_o contradiction_n make_v as_o god_n almighty_n can_v grant_v and_o lay_v they_o as_o rubbish_n under_o these_o fundamental_a consideration_n first_o how_o many_o set_a form_n of_o petition_n blessing_n and_o praise_v be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n use_v both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a second_o how_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v very_a scripture_n three_o how_o admirable_a a_o thing_n unity_n unity_n in_o time_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v four_o how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorant_a infirm_a by_o nature_n age_n accident_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n loss_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n which_o respective_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o set_a form_n but_o can_v so_o well_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o extemporary_a voluntary_a effusion_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o these_o will_v build_v what_o he_o read_v in_o this_o book_n he_o will_v if_o not_o be_v convince_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v so_o sweeten_v as_o more_o ready_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o be_v more_o confirm_v hereby_o do_v use_v the_o ancient_a form._n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o liturgiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindices_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o short_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n holy_a hymn_n divine_a lesson_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v set_a and_o prescribe_v not_o leave_v to_o private_a man_n fancy_n to_o make_v or_o alter_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a ordain_v con._n carthag_n can._n 106._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prayer_n preface_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v observe_v and_o use_v by_o all_o man_n these_o and_o no_o other_o so_o be_v our_o english_a can._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o constitution_n can._n 12_o let_v through_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v vent_v or_o utter_v before_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o these_o office_n be_v set_v and_o prescribe_v so_o be_v they_o moreover_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a ordain_v con._n toletan_n 11._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o service_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_n the_o same_o be_v order_v con._n braccar_n 1._o can._n 19_o and_o tolet._n 4._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o usage_n by_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o dominion_n this_o for_o conformity_n sake_n that_o according_a to_o divine_a canon_n rom._n 15._o 6._o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o daily_o say_v of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n all_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o service_n rubr._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrys_n 6._o hom_n in_o 2._o cap._n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la tim._n and_o clem._n const._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n own_o law_n exo._n 29._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n beside_o the_o daily_a private_a devotion_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n almighty_a god_n require_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o say_v saint_n chrys_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v daily_a when_o the_o day_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a day_n thus_o it_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o we_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o oblige_v to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o grace_n be_v great_a our_o promise_n clear_a and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v every_o way_n exceed_v they_o our_o homage_n to_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v pay_v as_o frequent_o at_o least_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v sure_a god_n expect_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o jew_n a_o public_a worship_n a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o savour_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n num._n 28._o 6._o without_o which_o god_n almighty_a will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v this_o public_a service_n
and_o perform_v but_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v pica_n which_o perhaps_o come_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v thrust_v in_o many_o barbarous_a word_n into_o liturgy_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v it_o come_v from_o litera_fw-la picata_fw-la a_o great_a black_a letter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o new_a order_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o among_o the_o printer_n that_o term_n be_v still_o use_v the_o pica_n letter_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v 4._o no_o wonder_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n york_z lincoln_z hereford_z bangor_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o divers_a model_n in_o several_a country_n and_o several_a diocese_n the_o trident._n council_n first_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o shape_n yet_o that_o order_n be_v not_o obey_v till_o anno_fw-la 1568._o under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o vth_o yet_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n the_o spaniard_n in_o some_o place_n keep_v the_o mozarabique_a form_n the_o premonstratense_n another_o and_o sundry_a beside_o nay_o that_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o breviaries_n of_o pius_n the_o vâ—_n and_o new_a correction_n have_v come_v forth_o under_o clement_n the_o viii_o 1598._o and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o why_o the_o use_n of_o those_o five_o church_n perhaps_o that_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o be_v more_o signal_n than_o other_o some_o historian_n mention_v osmundus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o chancellor_n for_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n about_o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o after_o yet_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o use_n of_o canterbury_n winton_n ely_n perhaps_o those_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a roman_a breviaries_n and_o the_o other_o five_o mention_v be_v discrepant_a dialect_n from_o the_o original_a breviary_n however_o they_o be_v call_v use_v and_o custom_n not_o appointment_n from_o provincial_a synod_n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n into_o several_a section_n have_v vary_v infinite_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n part_v into_o title_n for_o s._n matth._n 355._o for_o s._n mark_n 335._o for_o s._n luke_n 343._o s._n john_n 332_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o sixt._n senenf_n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o present_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n general_o now_o use_v be_v by_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1060._o because_o soon_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o after_o he_o all_o commentator_n and_o schoolman_n use_v it_o and_o rabbi_n kimchi_n and_o other_o learned_a jew_n from_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o same_o partition_n of_o chapter_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v in_o goodwin_n that_o lanfranc_n take_v much_o care_n to_o procure_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n look_v more_o for_o this_o in_o possevine_v bibliotheca_fw-la yet_o according_a to_o io._n bale_n steph._n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n about_o anno_fw-la 1224._o but_o for_o the_o deduction_n of_o all_o chapter_n into_o verse_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o robert_n stephens_n anno_fw-la 1550._o so_o his_o son_n henry_n stephens_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o greek_a concordance_n see_v also_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n gloss._n in_o verb._n heptaticus_fw-la 6._o ember-week_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o derive_v ember_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v interpose_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lent_n a_o fast_a of_o week_n so_o these_o a_o fast_a of_o day_n i_o believe_v it_o a_o saxon_a word_n sure_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o gower_n or_o chaucer_n our_o old_a poet_n some_o think_v it_o betoken_v fast_v but_o after_o my_o small_a skill_n in_o saxon_a term_n em_n be_v a_o brother_n bert_n be_v noble_a or_o very_a worthy_a this_o put_v together_o be_v hebdomada_fw-la embert_n the_o week_n of_o the_o noble_a or_o worthy_a brother_n but_o look_v better_a into_o it_o 7._o afaldistory_n be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n or_o throne_n within_o the_o chancel_n for_o in_o the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o that_o middle_a age_n falda_n be_v a_o place_n shut_v up_o a_o fold_n and_o faldistorium_fw-la be_v cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la intrasepta_fw-la cancelli_fw-la so_o i_o find_v in_o many_o particular_o in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n 8._o what_o shall_v a_o canticle_n be_v but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v but_o sometime_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la can._n 121._o the_o laodicean_n father_n appoint_v a_o hymn_n or_o canticle_n intersert_v between_o the_o lesson_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o one_o direct_a answer_n can_v be_v render_v what_o priest_n and_o clerk_n together_o be_v 1._o the_o chief_a rector_n of_o a_o parish_n call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o old_a quia_fw-la incardinatus_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o his_o clerk_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v cantores_fw-la the_o laodicean_n council_n can._n 119._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o till_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n his_o clerk_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v chantry_n as_o there_o be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n their_o assist_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 10._o you_o tell_v i_o news_n that_o a_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o service-book_n print_v 2._o eliz._n have_v in_o it_o a_o office_n for_o a_o communion_n at_o burial_n celebratio_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o funebribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o some_o private_a pen_n not_o license_v by_o authority_n as_o i_o guess_v communion_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o service_n be_v join_v with_o morning_n prayer_n burial_n be_v most_o in_o the_o afternoon_n offertory_n at_o burial_n do_v last_o to_o be_v frequent_a if_o they_o be_v considerable_a funeral_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o minister_n of_o parish_n keep_v up_o the_o profit_n of_o oblation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o these_o offertory_n at_o funeral_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v into_o my_o head_n at_o present_a inquire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a but_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v you_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v though_o it_o be_v forget_v that_o who_o ever_o give_v any_o land_n or_o endowment_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v it_o in_o a_o formal_a writing_n as_o now_o adays_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n seal_v and_o witness_v &_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gift_n be_v supper_n altar_n by_o the_o donor_n on_o his_o knee_n b._n andrew_n note_n upon_o the_o liturgy_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n exemplify_v by_o the_o r._n r._n father_n in_o god_n lancel_v ot_fw-mi andrew_n late_a l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n andrews_n form_n of_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chappel_n etc._n etc._n consecratio_fw-la capellae_fw-la jesu_fw-la et_fw-la coemeterii_n per_fw-la lancelotum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la winton_n jvxta_fw-la southamptoniensem_fw-la villam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cernitur_fw-la solis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ad_fw-la saeros_fw-la usus_fw-la superstitibus_fw-la paucae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la aedes_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o propanqua_fw-la parte_fw-la numerantur_fw-la cetera_fw-la parochianorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la sparsim_fw-la inhabitant_n in_fw-la villis_fw-la tum_fw-la loci_fw-la longinquo_fw-la intervallo_fw-la tum_fw-la aestuario_fw-la long_o periculoso_fw-la divisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exit_fw-la ea_fw-la accedendi_fw-la difficultate_fw-la non_fw-la profanae_fw-la modò_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la animos_fw-la facile_fw-la invasit_fw-la miserable_fw-la negligentia_fw-la atque_fw-la dispretio_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o viri_fw-la probi_fw-la sedulique_fw-la pietatis_fw-la cultores_fw-la remoram_fw-la in_o trajectu_fw-la saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hand_n ipso_fw-la quidem_fw-la capitum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la eluctabilem_fw-la consortem_fw-la huius_fw-la infortunii_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la dum_fw-la ibi_fw-la loci_fw-la familiam_fw-la poneret_fw-la vir_fw-la strenuus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smith_n armiger_n heroicos_fw-la plane_n animos_fw-la gestans_fw-la atque_fw-la inspiratos_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la commune_v hoc_fw-la religionis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la privatis_fw-la quingentarum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la libraram_fw-la expensis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la eo_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o capellam_fw-la egregiam_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la aivinisque_fw-la off_o ciis_fw-la dicari_fw-la supplex_fw-la vovet_fw-la in_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la fluminis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la extruit_fw-la spectato_fw-la probatoque_fw-la
fuisset_fw-la postremo_fw-la reservamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la winton_n potestatem_fw-la visitandi_fw-la dictam_fw-la capellam_fw-la prout_fw-la alius_fw-la capellas_n infra_fw-la nostram_fw-la diocesin_n situatas_fw-la communiter_fw-la nuncupatas_fw-la peculiares_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la eisque_fw-la constet_fw-la a_o decenter_n in_o reparationibus_fw-la aliisqueâ—_n conservetur_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decenter_n &_o secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la sic_fw-la reservamus_fw-la quoad_fw-la cetera_fw-la vero_fw-la praemissa_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o stabilimus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la actu_fw-la demum_fw-la recitato_fw-la veneratur_fw-la denâ—o_fw-la atque_fw-la infit_fw-la bless_a be_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o habitation_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o saint_n upon_o earth_n bless_v we_o beseech_v thou_o this_o day_n action_n unto_o thy_o people_n prosper_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n unto_o we_o yea_o prosper_v thou_o our_o handy_a work_n finitis_fw-la precationibus_fw-la istis_fw-la dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sedem_fw-la separatim_fw-la capessit_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la populusque_fw-la univerâ—â—s_fw-la noâ—_n communicaturus_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la &_o porta_n clauditur_fw-la priâ—r_fw-la sacellanus_n pergit_fw-la legendo_fw-la sententias_fw-la â—â—as_fw-la hortatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la interea_fw-la dum_fw-la alter_fw-la saâ—ellanus_n singulos_fw-la communicaturos_fw-la adit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o patinam_fw-la argenteam_fw-la oblationes_fw-la colligit_fw-la collecta_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la 4._o 1._o 12._o s._n 2._o d._n quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la convertendam_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la huiâ—_n capellae_fw-la donandum_fw-la dercernit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la gestis_fw-la demum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sacram_fw-la mensam_fw-la redit_fw-la sacellanis_n utrisque_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquamulum_fw-la recedentibus_fw-la lotisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la panc_fw-la fracto_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la effuso_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la admista_fw-la stans_fw-la ait_fw-la almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n eucharistiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la proximo_fw-la loco_fw-la tradit_fw-la fundatori_fw-mi quem_fw-la jam_fw-la coram_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la supplicem_fw-la collocarant_n dein_fw-ge utrique_fw-la sacellano_n ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la vero_fw-la pergentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la panem_fw-la iis_fw-la tradentem_fw-la prio_fw-la sacellanus_n subsequitur_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la ordine_fw-la porrigit_fw-la cum_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la effuderat_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la ex_fw-la poculo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la stabat_fw-la effundit_fw-la admistaque_fw-la aqua_fw-la recitat_fw-la clare_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la confecratoria_fw-la finita_fw-la tandem_fw-la exhibitione_n dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_n septentrionem_fw-la in_o genibus_fw-la recitante_fw-la quoque_fw-la populo_fw-la ait_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n concludit_fw-la denique_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la precatione_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o thy_o servant_n to_o erect_v a_o house_n to_o thy_o worship_n and_o service_n by_o who_o pain_n care_n and_o cost_n this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n remember_v he_o o_o our_o god_n concern_v this_o wipe_v not_o out_o this_o kindness_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o true_o thankful_a to_o thou_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o the_o ease_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v by_o he_o well_o intend_v make_v they_o right_o to_o use_v it_o which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a fruit_n and_o to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a post_fw-la haec_fw-la vota_fw-la populum_fw-la stans_fw-la dimittit_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n hac_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o blesling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n consecratio_fw-la coemeterii_n statim_fw-la à _fw-la prandio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la adibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la fundator_fw-la capellae_fw-la satis_fw-la laute_fw-la appararat_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la atque_fw-la convenarum_fw-la magnae_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la reversis_fw-la alter_fw-la sacell_n anorum_fw-la praeit_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n post_fw-la responsas_fw-la psalmus_n 90._o recitatur_fw-la alternis_fw-la post_fw-la psalmum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudine_fw-la egreditur_fw-la capella_n atque_fw-la ad_fw-la orientalem_fw-la coemeterii_fw-la partem_fw-la stans_fw-la denuo_fw-la sciscitatur_fw-la captain_n smith_n for_o what_o have_v you_o call_v we_o hither_o again_o ille_fw-la schedulam_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la humillime_n porrigit_fw-la quam_fw-la praefatus_fw-la à _fw-la registris_fw-la recitat_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n smith_n of_o peer-tree_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n esquire_n r._n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o village_n of_o weston_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la the_o river_n can_v be_v pass_v whereby_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o the_o open_a field_n the_o water_n not_o be_v passable_a or_o if_o they_o dare_v venture_v over_o yet_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v follow_v with_o so_o little_a company_n as_o be_v no_o way_n seemly_a and_o thus_o much_o former_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o predecessor_n the_o r._n r._n f._n in_o god_n james_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o petition_v to_o he_o make_v to_o give_v and_o to_o grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n to_o enclose_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o a_o burial_n place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a river_n he_o favourable_o give_v licence_n and_o grant_v power_n unto_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1617._o which_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v now_o enclose_v with_o a_o decent_a rail_n of_o timber_n at_o the_o only_a proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o he_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n with_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v only_o and_o whole_o for_o christian_a burial_n for_o he_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o sincere_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v together_o humble_a suitor_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a of_o this_o diocese_n in_o god_n stead_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o freewill_n offer_v and_o to_o decree_v this_o ground_n sever_v from_o all_o former_a common_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o to_o sever_v it_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o special_a religious_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o coemeterie_n or_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n as_o aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o holy_a ground_n and_o use_v it_o according_o applying_z it_o to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o that_o only_a and_o that_o they_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o and_o ever_o hereafter_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v see_v it_o convenient_o repair_v and_o fence_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o coemetery_n or_o bury_v place_n ought_v to_o be_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la paucis_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la confirmant_fw-la fundator_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la è_fw-la vicinia_fw-la lectio_fw-la prima_fw-la desumitur_fw-la è_fw-la 23._o gen._n secunda_fw-la lectio_fw-la destinabatur_fw-la è_fw-la prima_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 15._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la propter_fw-la angustias_fw-la temporis_fw-la omissa_fw-la tum_o dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la ibi_fw-la submissus_fw-la precatur_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n as_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o
and_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n exod._n 29._o 38._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v only_a material_n and_o essential_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o general_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n laud_n hymn_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o that_o be_v accept_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o method_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o like_a our_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o particular_o determine_v now_o but_o have_v leave_v that_o to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n and_o therefore_o act_v 2._o 42._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n the_o disciple_n be_v commend_v there_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v care_n that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n st._n paul_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o your_o public_a service_n for_o of_o those_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o chapter_n at_o large_a be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o prescribe_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n general_a rule_n by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n be_v the_o right_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o law_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o immediate_o and_o particular_o appoint_v this_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o general_n command_v a_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o a_o public_a worship_n than_o god_n must_v haveâ—_n by_o his_o own_o command_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o prescribe_v become_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o law_n of_o god_n do_v suppose_v some_o humane_a act_n to_o pass_v and_o intervene_v before_o they_o actual_o bind_v which_o act_n of_o man_n be_v once_o pass_v they_o bind_v immediate_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n law_n which_o law_n can_v bind_v actual_o till_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o some_o good_n and_o property_n which_o property_n be_v not_o usual_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v it_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o he_o give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v i_o till_o human_a law_n or_o act_n determine_v the_o property_n as_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o property_n on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n jordan_n till_o moses_n have_v assign_v they_o their_o several_a portion_n but_o whâ—n_o their_o portion_n be_v so_o assign_v they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n law_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thâ—ir_a right_n sin_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o god_n law_n too_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v in_o general_n command_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n assign_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o method_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o delegate_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v agreeable_a to_o his_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v so_o determin'dâ—_n be_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o by_o humane_a but_o even_o by_o divine_a law_n also_o and_o all_o other_o public_a service_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o private_a man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n be_v strange_a worship_n leu._n 10._o 1._o because_o not_o command_v for_o example_n as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o that_o alone_o be_v the_o right_n daily_a worship_n the_o savour_n of_o rest_n because_o command_v and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o though_o of_o far_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o a_o lamb_n suppose_v 20._o ox_n will_v have_v be_v strange_a sacrifice_n so_o now_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o method_n offer_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o though_o never_o so_o exact_o draw_v be_v strange_a worship_n because_o not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o phrase_n nor_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o composition_n that_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n accept_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o this_o holy_a service_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o devotious_a of_o any_o private_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o every_o man_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o say_v amen_o and_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o what_o any_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v to_o ask_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v s._n matt._n 18._o 19_o how_o much_o more_o what_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o joint_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o god_n i._n e._n by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v empower_v to_o command_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o what_o he_o command_v he_o accept_v most_o certain_o private_a devotion_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o accept_v sometime_o refuse_v by_o god_n according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v affect_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n but_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v like_o that_o lamb_n exod._n 29._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o accept_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o sure_o accept_v as_o that_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o no_o indevotion_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o accept_v for_o the_o church_n because_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n s._n chrys._n hom._n in_o psal._n 140._o this_o public_a service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a upon_o just_a
cause_n even_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a service_n of_o they_o all_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o they_o though_o present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o as_o the_o lamb_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n ex._n 29._o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o pacify_v god_n almighty_a daily_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o make_v he_o dwell_v with_o they_o exod._n 29._o 42_o 45._o good_a reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n shall_v be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o invite_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n want_n isaiah_n 62._o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o who_o in_o the_o 1_o ep._n tim._n chap._n 2._o exhort_v bishop_n timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o holy_a service_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n i_o exhort_v first_o of_o all_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a service_n be_v offer_v up_o daily_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_v offer_v up_o daily_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n s._n chrys._n upon_o the_o place_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o 18._o verse_n have_v charge_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o present_o add_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v possible_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o your_o pastoral_a office_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o high_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o you_o preach_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v many_o church_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n among_o many_o seducer_n and_o temptation_n but_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v that_o this_o daily_a office_n of_o present_v prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o tim._n holy_a church_n here_o lay_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o savour_n of_o rest_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o will_v all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o to_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lamb_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 29._o 43_o 44._o he_o will_v meet_v we_o and_o speak_v with_o we_o that_o be_v gracious_o answer_v our_o petition_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o comfortable_a experiment_n of_o his_o great_a and_o many_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o the_o matin_n or_o morning_n service_n the_o matin_n and_o evensong_n begin_v with_o one_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n declare_v to_o the_o peoyle_n the_o end_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n namely_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n which_o it_o do_v most_o excellent_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n with_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ecclus._n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o pray_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v god_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v anything_o before_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n of_o confession_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o prepare_v make_v their_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_n humble_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o exhortation_n our_o church_n direction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v grave_a and_o conform_a to_o ancient_a rule_n the_o six_o counc_fw-la of_o constan_n can._n 75._o forbid_v all_o disorderly_a and_o rude_a vociferation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o holy_a service_n and_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n dominica_n advise_v thus_o let_v our_o speech_n and_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v with_o discipline_n still_o and_o modest_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v please_v both_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o posture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o impudence_n to_o be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a so_o in_o the_o contrary_a it_o become_v modesty_n to_o pray_v with_o a_o humble_a voice_n we_o begin_v our_o service_n with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o use_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n ep._n 63._o and_o that_o very_o orderly_o for_o before_o we_o beg_v any_o thing_n else_o or_o offer_v up_o any_o praise_n or_o laud_n to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v god_n acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n psal._n 66._o 16._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v the_o rubr._n and_o good_a reason_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a than_o that_o we_o all_o at_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common-prayer_n hooker_n the_o absolution_n next_o follow_v the_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o standing_z for_o though_o the_o rubric_n here_o do_v not_o appoint_v this_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o here_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o service_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o general_a confession_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n stand_v beside_o reason_n teach_v that_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v kneel_v but_o stand_v rather_o and_o this_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o absolution_n and_o as_o we_o read_v s._n john_n 20._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o if_o our_o confession_n be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a this_o absolution_n be_v
style_v the_o one_o canonical_a the_o other_o apocryphal_a as_o for_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o church_n in_o they_o go_v on_o in_o her_o ordinary_a course_n the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v hymn_n the_o church_n observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n every_o way_n express_v her_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o antiquity_n of_o hymn_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n s._n matth_n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrys._n say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n aug._n ep._n 119._o s._n paul_n order_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o coloss._n sing_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n col._n 3._o which_o we_o find_v present_o after_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n found_v by_o s._n mark_n eus._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o where_o philo_n report_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o every_o place_n monastery_n wherein_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o meeter_n and_o verse_n s._n ambrose_n bring_v they_o into_o milan_n to_o ease_v the_o people_n sad_a mind_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o weariness_n who_o be_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n for_o their_o persecute_a bishop_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o hymn_n almost_o to_o be_v call_v ambrosiani_n because_o that_o by_o he_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n god_n be_v delight_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o possidius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o c._n 28._o that_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n s._n augustine_n weep_v abundant_o because_o he_o see_v the_o city_n destroy_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n sequester_v the_o church_n profane_v the_o holy_a service_n and_o sacrament_n neglect_v either_o because_o few_o or_o none_o desire_v they_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o priest_n leave_v to_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o last_o because_o the_o hymn_n and_o laud_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o hymn_n be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v but_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v sing_v else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o and_o true_o call_v hymn_n that_o be_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o old_a be_v it_o so_o practise_v and_o so_o holy_a david_n direct_v psal._n 47._o 6._o o_o sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n o_o sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n the_o profit_n of_o which_o sing_v hymn_n be_v much_o many_o way_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enkindle_v a_o holy_a flame_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n o_o how_o i_o weep_v say_v s._n aug._n in_o the_o hymn_n and_o holy_a canticle_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o thy_o melodious_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_n the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n devise_v and_o s._n basil._n in_o psal._n by_o please_v thus_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n music_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o easy_a when_o we_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o hymn_n we_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a posture_n for_o thanksgiving_n and_o laud_n psal._n 134._o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o the_o priest_n wait_v on_o their_o office_n the_o levite_n also_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o 136._o psalm_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o when_o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o priest_n sound_v trumpet_n before_o they_o and_o all_o israel_n stand_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o body_n fit_o express_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o joy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o rejoice_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o head_n s._n luke_n 21._o 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o so_o then_o joy_n be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v effect_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v then_o by_o erection_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o morning_n first_o lesson_n follow_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n or_o o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n call_v benedicite_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o be_v credible_o report_v frame_v miraculous_o by_o â—_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v in_o much_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o a_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o most_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_n adoration_n and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o have_v that_o other_o canticle_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n praise_v god_n together_o be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n council_n toletan_n 4._o c._n 13._o after_o the_o second_o lesson_n at_o morning_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n call_v benedictus_n or_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n call_v jubilate_v after_o the_o evening_n lesson_n be_v appoint_v magnificat_fw-la or_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o two_o psalm_n and_o very_o fit_o do_v the_o church_n appoint_v sacred_a hymn_n after_o lesson_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o his_o foul_n health_n can_v do_v less_o than_o rise_v up_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o what_o hymn_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n with_o for_o our_o salvation_n than_o those_o which_o be_v the_o first_o gratulation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v these_o yet_o as_o fit_a as_o they_o be_v some_o have_v quarrel_v they_o especial_o at_o magnificat_fw-la my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la or_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n the_o objection_n be_v these_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi hymn_n for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n the_o latter_a old_a simeon_n for_o see_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o arm_n the_o bless_a babe_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o now_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o these_o hymn_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n suckling_n he_o hold_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o the_o lay_n up_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o our_o heart_n s._n luke_n 11._o 27._o by_o which_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o thanks_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n may_v as_o well_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n s._n matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o after_o the_o read_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o old_a simeon_n for_o in_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o then_o see_v and_o more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o have_v then_o
of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penitential_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o litany_n be_v direct_v to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o office_n and_o authority_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o office_n of_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n or_o the_o people_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n bless_v and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o his_o office_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o they_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n particular_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 5._o 1._o every_o high_a priest_n or_o priest_n so_o the_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v heb._n 8._o 3._o 4._o take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o definition_n of_o a_o priest_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o s._n paul_n from_o this_o definition_n prove_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—k_n not_o of_o aaron_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o call_v himself_o v_o 5._o but_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o because_o every_o high_a priest_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o this_o definition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o unconcluding_a unless_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-priest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o legal_a see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v s._n paul_n argument_n to_o be_v unconcluding_a we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n thus_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o to_o show_v this_o his_o office_n in_o these_o service_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o stand_v by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o a_o priest_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n will_v certain_o assist_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a or_o undevout_a in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o god_n that_o will_v punish_v this_o neglect_n in_o himself_o will_v certain_o accept_v of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v abimelech_n to_o abraham_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o the_o collect_v the_o collect_v follow_v which_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a to_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n super_fw-la collectam_fw-la populi_fw-la over_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n meeting_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v herein_o collect_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v common_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 8._o aug._n epist._n 118._o and_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o earnestness_n importunity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o prevail_a they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o devotion_n shall_v in_o the_o close_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o join_v their_o assent_n and_o say_n amen_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o many_o of_o the_o collect_v god_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o make_v before_o the_o collect_v that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o other_o devotion_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a call_v missae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v dismission_n the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o the_o blessing_n the_o collect_v themselves_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v blessing_n and_o also_o sacramenta_fw-la either_o for_o that_o their_o chief_a use_n be_v at_o the_o communion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v utter_v per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la by_o one_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a office_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o very_a collect_v which_o we_o use_v they_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a use_n and_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o first_o concern_v their_o author_n and_o antiquity_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_a form_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n of_o ancient_a primitive_a devotion_n have_v retain_v these_o very_a collect_v the_o most_o of_o they_o among_o other_o precious_a remain_n of_o it_o for_o we_o find_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o order_v either_o by_o s._n ambrose_n gelasius_n or_o gregory_n the_o great_a those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v daily_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o incense_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n since_o their_o time_n they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o venerable_a and_o relish_v well_o with_o we_o unless_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n second_o for_o the_o object_n of_o these_o collect_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o usual_o they_o conclude_v and_o very_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o s._n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o old_a itaque_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la assiduè_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o few_o collect_v be_v direct_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n some_o supplication_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o precatory_a hymn_n of_o veni_fw-la creator_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o some_o collect_v especial_o for_o great_a festival_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n thâ—_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_fw-we world_n without_o end_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v what_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o although_o for_o more_o congruity_n we_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o prayer_n go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v also_o invocate_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o while_o we_o call_v upon_o one_o we_o equal_o worship_v and_o glorify_v all_o three_o together_o quiâ—_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la honoris_fw-la sermâ—_n dirigitur_fw-la bene_fw-la credentis_fw-la fide_fw-la tota_fw-la trinitaâ—_n honoratur_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la mâ—nimum_fw-la three_o for_o their_o form_n and_o proportion_v as_o they_o be_v not_o one_o long_o continue_a prayer_n but_o divers_a short_a one_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o gain_v esteem_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a in_o who_o prescribe_a devotion_n we_o find_v a_o certain_a
number_n of_o several_a prayer_n or_o collect_v to_o be_v say_v together_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v a_o short_a form_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o other_o commend_v high_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n with_o little_a distance_n between_o hom._n 2._o of_o hanna_n so_o do_v cassian_n also_o and_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v therein_o 2_o lib._n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la institut_n coenob_n and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o keep_v away_o coldness_n distraction_n and_o illusion_n from_o our_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o elsewhere_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o short_a ejaculation_n be_v true_a also_o concern_v collect_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n also_o who_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v hereby_o more_o erect_v close_a and_o earnest_a by_o the_o often_o breathe_v out_o their_o hearty_a concurrence_n and_o say_v all_o of_o they_o amen_o together_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o collect._n four_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o remarkable_a it_o consist_v usual_o of_o two_o part_n a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o adorable_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o congruous_a petition_n for_o some_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o first_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collect_v for_o special_a festival_n or_o benefit_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v more_o general_a for_o even_o in_o such_o what_o find_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a everlasting_a full_a of_o goodness_n and_o pity_n the_o strength_n refuge_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v strong_a nothing_o be_v holy_a no_o continue_n in_o safety_n or_o be_v that_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o stand_v upright_o can_v but_o fall_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o lean_a only_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o who_o it_o come_v that_o we_o have_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v or_o do_v he_o any_o true_a or_o laudable_a service_n that_o he_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o give_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o deserve_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o pass_v man_n understanding_n these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o with_o all_o self-denial_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o hope_n refuge_n protection_n petition_n and_o profession_n against_o all_o proud_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o petition_n which_o follow_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n be_v very_o proper_a holy_a and_o good_a which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o each_o collect_v apart_o the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o collect_v be_v that_o for_o the_o day_n now_o as_o on_o every_o day_n or_o season_n there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_o commend_v to_o our_o meditation_n by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o collect_n reflect_v chief_o upon_o that_o though_o sometime_o more_o general_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n desire_v inspiration_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o pursuance_n of_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o particular_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o each_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o collect._n the_o second_o collect_n be_v for_o peace_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o orbem_fw-la pacatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v quiet_a be_v ever_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o peace_n be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o his_o new-year_n gift_n pax_n in_o terris_fw-la xenium_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o peace_n pay_v for_o peace_n weep_v for_o it_o bleed_v for_o it_o peace_n shall_v therefore_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o peace_n outward_a peace_n and_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o this_o collect_v then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v daily_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o together_o with_o god_n protection_n for_o the_o day_n or_o night_n follow_v then_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o who_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v sufficient_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v particular_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v towards_o it_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v chap._n 10._o 2._o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o even_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o a_o good_a josiah_n hezekiah_n or_o david_n promote_v religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o a_o jeroboam_fw-la by_o set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n make_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n excellent_o describe_v by_o bishop_n curate_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o curate_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v stipendary_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o whether_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n definition_n a_o church_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o s._n cyprian_n description_n agree_v ep._n 69._o illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n whence_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o pray_v particular_o by_o name_n for_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o church_n to_o gather_v it_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o hâ—r_n subtle_a and_o potent_a enemy_n by_o the_o healthful_a spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o as_o great_a power_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o love_n than_o to_o create_v the_o world_n although_o thou_o be_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n yet_o thou_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o thy_o work_n of_o piâ—ty_n and_o mercy_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o the_o preface_n be_v suitable_a almighty_a god_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvail_n send_v down_o upon_o thy_o church_n bishop_n curate_n and_o the_o congregatious_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o healthful_a
spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n the_o blessing_n we_o end_v our_o service_n with_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a see_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o communion-service_n then_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n if_o present_a shall_v let_v they_o depart_v with_o this_o blessing_n this_o be_v order_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n heb._n 7._o 7._o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a therefore_o blessing_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blessed_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n this_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o dare_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 472._o and_o orleans_n the_o three_o can._n 22._o and_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v out_o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o bow_v down_o yourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n chrys._n liturg._n the_o jew_n receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n eccles._n c._n 50._o v._n 23._o when_o the_o service_n be_v finish_v the_o high_a priest_n go_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o they_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a and_o doubtless_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n that_o bless_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o numb_a 6._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o ratify_v the_o priest_n blessing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n s._n matth._n 10._o 13._o s._n luke_n 10._o 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o enter_v they_o shall_v say_v not_o pray_v say_v with_o authority_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o not_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v servant_n or_o if_o they_o in_o the_o house_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o you_o but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n hinder_v not_o nor_o resist_v your_o blessing_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o good_a as_o your_o blessing_n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n son_n of_o peace_n your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n your_o blessing_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o blessing_n have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o the_o evening_n service_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o morning_n office_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o the_o litany_n litany_n signify_v a_o humble_a a_o earnest_a supplication_n these_o form_n of_o prayer_n call_v litany_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o exercise_v than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n by_o continual_a join_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o seasonable_a prayer_n in_o such_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o gregory_n and_o other_o use_v in_o their_o procession_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o public_a calamity_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n even_o in_o the_o first_o service_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n use_v at_o the_o communion-service_n and_o other_o office_n as_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a witness_n clem._n const._n l._n 8._o c._n 5_o 6_o 10._o where_o we_o find_v the_o deacon_n minister_a to_o the_o people_n and_o direct_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o litany_n and_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o petition_n domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a as_o mr._n thorndyke_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n the_o same_o allocution_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indeed_o litany_n may_v be_v see_v and_o s._n aug._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v indict_v or_o denounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o litany_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n and_o s._n câ—rys_n in_o rom._n c._n 8._o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o upon_o that_o verse_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o those_o day_n among_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o donum_fw-la prâ—â—um_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o church_n to_o help_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v he_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o who_o office_n now_o the_o deacon_n perform_v viz._n by_o direct_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o every_o of_o which_o petition_n say_v clem_n above_o cite_v the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la this_o continual_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o it_o tend_v much_o both_o to_o the_o improve_n and_o evidence_v that_o fervour_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v so_o often_o excitedâ—_n quicken_v and_o exercise_v by_o continual_a suffrage_n such_o as_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_n or_o intense_a petition_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v relish_v aright_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a devotion_n of_o primitive_a time_n still_o breathe_v and_o in_o these_o prayer_n if_o ever_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o litany_n of_o our_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v and_o easy_o maintain_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o where_o 1._o a_o more_o particular_a excellent_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n either_o private_a or_o common_a want_n nor_o 2._o a_o more_o innocent_a blameless_a form_n against_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o just_a exception_n nor_o 3_o a_o more_o artificial_a composure_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o throughout_o than_o this_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o right_a object_n the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o we_o worship_v then_o it_o proceed_v to_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n against_o evil_n last_o to_o petition_n for_o good_a in_o the_o deprecation_n as_o right_a method_n require_v we_o first_o pray_v against_o sin_n then_o against_o punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o all_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a merit_n of_o all_o our_o good_a the_o like_a good_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o our_o petition_n for_o good_a first_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o for_o our_o own_o church_n to_o which_o next_o the_o church_n catholic_n we_o owe_v the_o great_a observance_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o principal_a
namely_o pride_n which_o god_n resist_v s._n james_n 4._o 6._o and_o malice_n or_o revenge_v which_o make_v we_o unpardonable_a and_o uncurable_a fâ—â—_v unless_o we_o forgive_v christ_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o s._n matth._n 6._o 15._o the_o collect_n pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 4._o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o christ_n miraculous_a still_a of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o tumultuous_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ship_n so_o the_o psalm_n expound_v it_o thou_o still_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v still_o and_o because_o he_o do_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n madness_n by_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n therefore_o the_o epistle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o submit_v conscientious_o to_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o and_o safe_a the_o collect_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n safe_a amid_o the_o many_o storm_n and_o wave_n that_o shake_v it_o 5._o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n the_o four_o precedent_a sunday_n have_v manifest_v christ_n glory_n to_o we_o in_o part_n by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v while_o he_o converse_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n mention_n his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o which_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o it_o will_v be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v resemble_v the_o tare_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a appearance_n to_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v we_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o charitable_a and_o the_o collect_n be_v for_o such_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o household_n continual_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o name_n but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o best_a be_v a_o consequentia_fw-la numerandi_fw-la because_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la contain_v about_o forty_o day_n from_o easter_n therefore_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o be_v still_o far_o from_o easter_n be_v call_v quinquagesima_fw-la five_o be_v the_o next_o number_n above_o four_o and_o so_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o sexagesima_fw-la and_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o septuagesima_fw-la this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o sunday_n and_o week_n be_v appoint_v as_o preparative_n to_o the_o lenten_a fast_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v be_v the_o the_o more_o strict_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o the_o regulars_n and_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a life_n do_v fast_o these_o week_n though_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v not_o their_o fast_a till_o ash-wednesday_n bernard_n in_o septuage_n the_o observation_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la be_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o ancient_a as_o gregory_z the_o great_a the_o epistle_n persuade_v we_o to_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o holy_a mortification_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shrink_v from_o these_o hardship_n it_o encourage_v we_o by_o propound_v the_o reward_n of_o these_o religious_a exercise_n namely_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n vineyard_n be_v no_o place_n for_o idle_a loiterer_n all_o must_v work_v that_o will_v receive_v any_o penny_n or_o reward_n sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o epistle_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o lenten_a exercise_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strictness_n and_o holy_a violence_n in_o religion_n the_o holy_a gospel_n tell_v we_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n how_o that_o scarce_a one_o of_o four_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o salvation_n most_o lose_v it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o want_v of_o due_a care_n and_o heed_n quinquage_n sunday_n septuagesima_fw-la and_o sexagesima_fw-la sundays_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o lent_n follow_v and_o because_o all_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a unless_o we_o add_v faith_n and_o charity_n or_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n commend_v charity_n the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o darkness_n be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n be_v who_o wise_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v for_o in_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n lent_n the_o antiquity_n of_o lent_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v chrysol_n ser._n 11._o chrys._n in_o heb._n 10._o 9_o ethic._n cyril_n catech._n 5._o august_n ep._n 119._o ut_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la observentâ—r_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la that_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragemam_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la congruo_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o fast_a in_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o keep_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n adv_o aerium_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o aerian_o be_v the_o most_o brainsick_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n beside_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v lend_v and_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o holy_a church_n law_n require_v but_o will_v then_o feast_v and_o drink_v drink_v in_o spite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast._n this_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o principal_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n ep_n 119._o that_o we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a conform_a to_o christ_n practice_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v who_o fast_v immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n s._n matt._n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v at_o epiphany_n whereas_o our_o fast_a begin_v not_o till_o some_o week_n after_o for_o answer_v of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o now_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o time_n we_o keep_v our_o lent_n 1._o because_o at_o this_o time_n when_o blood_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o high_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o to_o that_o perhaps_o s._n jerom_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v jejunamus_fw-la tempore_fw-la congruo_fw-la we_o fast_o at_o a_o time_n convenient_a 2._o as_o christ_n suffering_n end_v in_o a_o easter_n a_o resurrection_n so_o do_v holy_a church_n think_v fit_a that_o our_o spiriturl_n affliction_n and_o penance_n shall_v end_v as_o he_o do_v at_o easter_n the_o fast_n of_o lent_n signify_v this_o present_a troublesome_a life_n and_o easter_n signify_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n august_n ep._n 119._o 3._o holy_a church_n appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v this_o time_n before_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n thus_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v after_o god_n own_o pattern_n who_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o eat_v bitter_a herb_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n all_o church_n therefore_o agree_v that_o lent_n shall_v end_v in_o easter_n though_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v begin_v this_o fast_a be_v call_v lend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o lent_n in_o the_o saxon_a language_n be_v spring_n the_o spring-fast_a or_o lent_n ash-wednesday_n the_o church_n begin_v her_o lent_n this_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n custom_n to_o fast_o sundays_n be_v high_a festival_n in_o
forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v appoint_v prayer_n and_o fast_n at_o the_o solemn_a order_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allot_v certain_a time_n in_o which_o only_a sacred_a order_n may_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v that_o deacon_n and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v or_o make_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n immediate_o follow_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la common_o call_v ember_n week_n appoint_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v purposely_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o sunday_n the_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o temperance_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v subdue_v that_o devil_n namely_o by_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o servant_n and_o importunate_a prayer_n 3._o sunday_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o time_n call_v for_o strictness_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n commend_v perseverance_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o relapse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n 4._o sunday_n this_o be_v call_v dominica_n refectionis_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a feed_n and_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a soul_n that_o hunger_n after_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o a_o joyous_a place_n to_o which_o we_o as_o child_n be_v heir_n thus_o holy_a church_n mix_v joy_n and_o comfort_n without_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 5._o sunday_n this_o be_v call_v passion-sunday_n for_o now_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o a_o long_a funeral_n pomp_n and_o train_n the_o corpse_n follow_v upon_o good_a friday_n the_o epistle_n treat_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o bold_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n 6._o sunday_n this_o be_v palm-sunday_n on_o which_o christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n who_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v bernard_n we_o shall_v meet_v christ_n by_o keep_v innocency_n bear_v olive_n by_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n carry_v palm_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o vice_n green_a leaf_n and_o flower_n we_o carry_v if_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o we_o strew_v our_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n when_o by_o mortification_n we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n this_o week_n be_v call_v of_o old_a the_o great-week_n because_o it_o have_v a_o large_a service_n than_o any_o other_o week_n every_o day_n have_v a_o second-service_n appoint_v it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o holy-week_n because_o man_n give_v over_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o devotion_n this_o week_n the_o court_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o civil_a affair_n lay_v aside_o and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v put_v in_o for_o small_a fault_n be_v free_v chrys._n hom._n 30._o in_o 10._o cap_n gen._n code_n l._n 1._o tit_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o week_n of_o fast_n because_o fast_v be_v then_o heighten_v and_o intend_v with_o watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o these_o six_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o afflict_v the_o body_n in_o prayer_n watch_n and_o fasting_n long_o than_o ordinary_a and_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o refresh_n be_v only_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n epiphan_n adv_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o epiphanius_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a aerius_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v flout_v at_o the_o catholic_n christians_o severity_n at_o this_o time_n why_o say_v they_o do_v you_o keep_v easter_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v such_o a_o strict_a fast_o before_o it_o it_o be_v jenish_n thus_o to_o keep_v day_n of_o fast_v by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n if_o i_o will_v determine_v to_o fast_o at_o all_o i_o will_v fast_v what_o day_n i_o please_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o father_n that_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n affect_v to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_v on_o friday_n and_o to_o spend_v this_o week_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o jollity_n and_o sport_n rise_v early_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n and_o wine_n with_o which_o be_v full_o stuff_v they_o sport_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o catholic_n christian_n folly_n in_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o such_o severity_n but_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o fool_n aerius_n a_o silly_a fellow_n of_o yesterday_o still_o live_v with_o we_o or_o we_o who_o observe_v this_o severe_a discipline_n which_o our_o father_n deliver_v we_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o week_n be_v concern_v christ_n passion_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o this_o week_n be_v dedicate_v thursday_n this_o day_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o do_v likewise_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la mandati_fw-la mandate_n or_o maundy_n thursday_n this_o day_n the_o penitent_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v this_o day_n a_o holy_a communion_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o same_o this_o day_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o penitent_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v this_o day_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n partly_o because_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bind_v who_o bind_v wrought_v our_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n the_o form_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o bishop_n go_v out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o penitents_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thrice_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v they_o come_v come_v come_v you_o child_n harken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n the_o penitert_n thus_o receive_v trim_a their_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v off_o their_o penitential_a weed_n they_o reclothe_v themselves_o in_o handsome_a apparel_n the_o church_n door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v all_o open_a this_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o penitent_a sinner_n come_v from_o north_n or_o south_n or_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o church_n favour_n good-friday_n this_o day_n holy_a church_n keep_v a_o most_o strict_a fast_o it_o be_v call_v good-friday_n for_o a_o good_a day_n it_o be_v for_o we_o even_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v a_o gospel_n for_o a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v upon_o palm-sunday_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o crown_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o gore_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n so_o his_o passion_n consider_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o keep_v it_o a_o fast._n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n john_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o evangelist_n because_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o flee_v and_o therefore_o the_o passion_n be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o day_n his_o testimony_n be_v read_v who_o see_v it_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n this_o day_n holy_a church_n pray_v express_o for_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n
therefore_o be_v it_o call_v also_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n this_o creed_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n service_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 339._o afterwards_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n conc._n tolet_n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o creed_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n follow_v next_o after_o the_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o toledo_n last_o cite_v have_v add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n it_o here_o before_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n namely_o that_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o those_o dreadful_a mystery_n may_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o â—â—ue_n and_o right_a faith_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o dionys._n eccl._n hierar_n c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o at_o large_a because_o they_o will_v both_o give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o creed_n in_o this_o place_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o i_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n begin_v the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_n sing_v with_o he_o this_o psalmody_n be_v use_v as_o in_o almost_o all_o priestly_a office_n so_o in_o this_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n by_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o sing_v together_o of_o divine_a psalm_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o then_o be_v read_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o one_o out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o lesson_n at_o morning_n service_n after_o this_o the_o catechuman_n the_o possess_v and_o the_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v and_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o stay_v who_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o under_o minister_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o infidel_n or_o unworthy_a person_n may_v intrude_v into_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n then_o the_o minister_n and_o devout_a people_n reverent_o behold_v the_o holy_a sign_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v but_o blessed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o by-standing_a table_n call_v the_o table_n of_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o as_o all_o good_a gift_n so_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v come_v with_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o some_o call_v the_o creed_n other_o more_o divine_o the_o pontifical_a thanksgiving_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o flow_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n set_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n say_v the_o most_o sacred_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n then_o they_o in_o token_n of_o perfect_a charity_n a_o most_o necessary_a virtue_n at_o this_o time_n of_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n mat._n 5._o 23._o salute_v each_o other_o after_o which_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n and_o their_o memory_n celebrate_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o a_o diligent_a imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n present_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o inseparable_a sacred_a union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sacred_a sign_n these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v wash_v his_o hand_n a_o most_o decent_a ceremony_n signify_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a office_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o after_o he_o have_v magnify_v these_o divine_a gift_n and_o god_n that_o give_v they_o than_o he_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v uncover_v they_o reverent_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v first_o than_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v all_o receive_v they_o end_v the_o service_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v psal._n 34._o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o holy_a writ_n follow_v the_o sermon_n amb._n ep_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcel_n leo_fw-la 1._o ser._n 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la which_o usual_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi temp._n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o his_o exposition_n appoint_v to_o observe_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o can._n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trull_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o teach_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n collect_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n not_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v about_o scripture_n let_v they_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o write_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o deserve_v commendation_n than_o by_o make_v private_a interpretation_n which_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1571._o the_o preacher_n chief_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n religious_o to_o observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n these_o golden_a canon_n have_v they_o be_v due_o observe_v will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o sermon_n be_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n long_o cyril_n catech._n 13._o before_o the_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o petition_n be_v first_o consign_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o preacher_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bid_v the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n eliz._n injunction_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o the_o 55._o can._n of_o the_o constit_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o be_v call_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o old_a nothing_o be_v say_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o gemina_n salutatio_fw-la the_o double_a salutation_n clem._n const._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o optat._n 1._o 7._o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n never_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o salute_v the_o people_n and_o the_o salutation_n be_v double_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_n
be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o several_a party_n shall_v mutual_o engage_v for_o performance_n of_o condition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o make_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o contract_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o all_o other_o contract_n be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o this_o as_o thus_o to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o word_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n be_v reasonable_a so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grave_a solemnity_n and_o in_o public_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o oblige_v for_o grave_a solemnity_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o corporal_a oath_n vest_v with_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v more_o dread_a than_o a_o naked_a and_o sudden_a oath_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o public_a bind_v more_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n of_o falsify_v where_o so_o many_o eye_n look_v on_o which_o very_a shame_n of_o be_v note_v to_o be_v false_a ofttimes_o be_v a_o great_a bridle_n to_o sin_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o this_o use_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o it_o to_o shame_v gross_a offender_n by_o remember_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o too_o god_n child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n can_v perform_v this_o solemnity_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o church_n susceptores_fw-la godfather_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n do_v it_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o wise_a law_n of_o the_o world_n guardian_n may_v contract_v for_o their_o minor_n or_o pupil_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o guardian_n in_o such_o case_n undertake_v the_o minor_n or_o pupil_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o the_o guardian_n as_o oblige_v so_o do_v the_o church_n always_o account_v that_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n do_v bind_v the_o child_n as_o if_o in_o person_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v upbraid_v any_o offender_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o answer_v scornful_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o godfather_n that_o promise_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o have_v answer_v he_o will_v have_v be_v loud_o laugh_v at_o for_o that_o his_o empty_a criticism_n though_o this_o promise_n of_o abrenunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v ancient_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o when_o danger_n require_v haste_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o private_a baptism_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n and_o this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o baptism_n rubr._n at_o private_a bapt._n then_o follow_v certain_a short_a prayer_n o_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o ancient_a exorcism_n which_o be_v certain_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n cyril_n cat._n 1._o and_o compose_v by_o the_o church_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 7._o for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n from_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n endeavour_n to_o free_v he_o and_o so_o available_a they_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_o possess_v be_v free_v by_o they_o cyp._n ep_n 77._o and_o thereupon_o cyril_n nazianz._n gennadius_n and_o other_o earnest_o persuade_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n exorcism_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a to_o use_v these_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n nazianz._n in_o lavacrum_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_n 77._o and_o gennadâ—us_a witness_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v vniformiter_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it munndo_fw-la uniform_o throughout_o the_o world_n next_o follow_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v thus_o the_o priest_n read_v his_o commission_n and_o then_o act_v according_o and_o because_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o ministration_n then_o the_o priest_n ask_v the_o child_n name_n as_o under_o the_o law_n at_o circumcision_n the_o name_n be_v give_v so_o now_o at_o baptism_n because_o than_o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n and_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n then_o the_o minister_n baptise_n the_o child_n dip_v or_o spinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a gennad_n dog_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a wash_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bodily_a where_o if_o the_o bath_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n some_o part_n may_v be_v foul_a when_o the_o rest_n be_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v after_o another_o manner_n totum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la divina_fw-la compendia_fw-la a_o little_a water_n can_v cleanse_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o a_o whole_a river_n cypr._n ep_n 77._o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o person_n thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o apost_n can_v 50._o depose_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n so_o appoint_v then_o because_o of_o some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n afterward_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v it_o thrice_o toletan_n 4._o c._n 5._o this_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o font_n what_o the_o font_n be_v everybody_o know_v but_o not_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o fountain_n and_o river_n both_o because_o their_o convert_n be_v many_o and_o because_o those_o age_n be_v unprovided_a of_o other_o baptistery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o remainder_n of_o this_o rite_n but_o the_o name_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v our_o baptistery_n font_n which_o when_o religion_n find_v peace_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v set_v at_o first_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n cyril_n cat_n mist_n 1._o after_o in_o the_o church-porch_n and_o that_o significant_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o the_o porch_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o last_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o into_o every_o but_o the_o city-church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v hence_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a birth_n by_o baptism_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o rural_a church_n wheresoever_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v have_v in_o high_a veneration_n anastas_n ep_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n complain_v sad_o of_o impiety_n in_o his_o time_n such_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o war_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v fire_n to_o church_n and_o font_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o font_n good_a god_n christ-killing_a jew_n and_o heathenish_a atheist_n have_v without_o all_o reverence_n enter_v and_o defile_v the_o font_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v baptize_v the_o child_n he_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o congregation_n by_o this_o solemnity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o receive_v it_o he_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v wont_a aug._n in_o psal._n 30._o and_o on_o the_o forehead_n the_o seat_n of_o blush_v and_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o disgrace_a cross_n of_o christ_n cypr._n ep_n 56._o by_o this_o badge_n be_v the_o child_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v represent_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 30._o can._n of_o our_o church_n anno_fw-la 1603._o after_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n gracious_a admit_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o a_o most_o divine_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o
life_n according_a to_o that_o beginning_n this_o office_n end_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o the_o godfather_n to_o remember_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o infant_n the_o like_a to_o which_o you_o may_v read_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 116._o of_o private_a baptism_n though_o holy_a church_n prescribe_v the_o font_n for_o the_o place_n and_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n for_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o baptism_n that_o she_o may_v conform_v as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o be_v her_o aim_n in_o all_o her_o service_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n mention_v rubr._n 1._o before_o baptism_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n she_o permit_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o any_o decent_a place_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o case_n require_v the_o performance_n only_o of_o essential_o not_o of_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n and_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o succeed_a age_n conc._n matiscon_n 2._o c._n 3._o dist._n de_fw-fr consec_n 4._o c._n 16_o 17._o elibert_n conc._n c._n 38._o anno_fw-la 313._o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v himself_o may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n never_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o tender_a and_o motherly_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v solemnity_n than_o hazard_v soul_n which_o indulgence_n of_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o irreverence_n or_o contempt_n of_o that_o venerable_a sacrament_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o just_a necessity_n which_o defend_v what_o it_o constrain_v and_o to_o god_n own_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n s._n mat._n 12._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o private_a by_o heretical_a minister_n and_o so_o the_o child_n rob_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o great_a folly_n to_o prevent_v a_o possible_a danger_n by_o a_o certain_a to_o deny_v all_o infant_n in_o such_o case_n baptism_n lest_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o possible_a but_o scarce_o probable_a mischief_n the_o church_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o prevent_v for_o if_o the_o child_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o rubr._n in_o private_a baptism_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o demand_v by_o who_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o with_o what_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o if_o he_o perceive_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v well_o baptize_v for_o the_o substance_n then_o shall_v he_o add_v the_o usual_a solemnity_n at_o public_a baptism_n that_o so_o the_o child_n may_v want_v nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o decent_a pomp_n but_o if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o question_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o essential_o then_o shall_v he_o baptize_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o baptize_v i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v order_v carthage_n 5._o c._n 6._o anno_fw-la dom._n 438._o of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v order_v rubr._n 1._o at_o confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v confirm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v say_v their_o catechism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o than_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o godfather_n 2._o because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n against_o which_o they_o receive_v strength_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o usage_n in_o time_n past_a by_o time_n past_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o first_o time_n for_o then_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v present_o after_o baptism_n but_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o first_o order_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n omit_v for_o these_o reason_n give_v and_o this_o order_n which_o our_o church_n observe_v general_o receive_v throughout_o christendom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n to_o stay_v till_o such_o year_n holy_a church_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o child_n baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v tempt_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o that_o be_v child_n salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o same_o say_v antiquity_n s._n aug._n ser._n 2._o post_v dom._n palmar_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n ascend_v from_o that_o laver_n you_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n if_o so_o then_o safe_a for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o quemadmodum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sepultum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fructum_fw-la tulit_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la sepultum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fructum_fw-la tulit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la infinita_fw-la bona_fw-la ferch_n autem_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la postea_fw-la donum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o our_o body_n bury_v in_o baptism_n have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n infinite_a good_a thing_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o cite_v particular_n take_v the_o counc_fw-la of_o milevis_n for_o all_o can._n 2._o ideo_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la committere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veraciter_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n regeneratione_n mundetur_fw-la quod_fw-la generatione_n contraxerunt_fw-la therefore_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o sin_v actual_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o their_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o more_o than_o all_o this_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 26._o where_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o or_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v child_n then_o be_v they_o heir_n of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 27._o 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o again_o gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o sure_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v salvation_n now_o if_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o since_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v or_o resist_v this_o grace_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o godfather_n who_o may_v witness_v their_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o have_v another_o de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 4._o c._n 100_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o rubr._n before_o confirmation_n so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a s._n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 20._o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o before_o he_o cyprian_a ep_n 73._o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v supply_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v upon_o they_o which_o very_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o vrban_n anno_fw-la dom._n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n only_o
and_o their_o child_n and_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o ghostly_a strength_n and_o comfort_n on_o which_o that_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o attendant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o than_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n act_v 2_o 38._o hence_o this_o phrase_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o full_a of_o ghostly_a courage_n and_o strength_n act._n 4._o 8._o 31._o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o boldness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 55._o and_o act_n 6._o 5._o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n verse_n 8._o 4._o this_o office_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o s._n paul_n heb._n 6._o l_o 2._o join_v they_o together_o call_z they_o fundamental_o and_o a_o fundamental_a in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o beside_o we_o have_v see_v that_o confirmation_n be_v the_o mean_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o not_o without_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n into_o person_n baptize_v and_o since_o that_o all_o age_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o that_o ghostly_a strength_n as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o former_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o since_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o mean_n appoint_v instead_o of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v by_o confirmation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o confirmation_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o so_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o quotation_n cite_v above_o 5._o that_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n have_v be_v show_v above_o of_o matrimony_n first_o holy_a church_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 2._o aremedy_n against_o sin_n 3._o a_o mutual_a help_n to_o each_o other_o then_o the_o priest_n require_v the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n day_n to_o declare_v if_o they_o know_v any_o impediment_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n as_o can_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o follow_v the_o contract_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n whereby_o these_o person_n mutual_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n minister_n before_o the_o congregation_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o wedlock_n and_o strict_o to_o keep_v those_o sacred_a law_n of_o marriage_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v this_o be_v that_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11._o c._n 4._o call_n votorum_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o former_o a_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n be_v this_o solemnity_n for_o by_o this_o have_v the_o person_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a vow_n or_o promise_n can_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul._n then_o the_o priest_n ask_v who_o give_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o man_n this_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n or_o friend_n aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 11._o c._n 41._o to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allude_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n and_o psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o queen_n the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n l._n 5._o eccl._n pol._n sect._n 73._o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o husband_n or_o father_n to_o govern_v they_o have_v their_o tutor_n without_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o they_o do_v warrantable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o marriage_n deliver_v unto_o their_o husband_n by_o other_o which_o custom_n retain_v have_v still_o this_o use_n that_o it_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n whereto_o the_o very_a imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n do_v bind_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v always_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o other_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v nor_o what_o else_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a custom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o woman_n who_o chief_a ornament_n be_v modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n shall_v offer_v herself_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o marriage_n to_o any_o person_n but_o shall_v rather_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o give_v by_o he_o after_o the_o marriage_n itself_o the_o man_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o the_o woman_n finger_n the_o ring_n have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o purpose_a endless_a continuance_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o fit_o use_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n aurum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nor_o at_o praeter_fw-la uno_fw-la digito_fw-la quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignâ—rasset_fw-la pronubo_fw-la annulo_fw-la no_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v gold_n save_v only_o upon_o one_o finger_n which_o the_o husband_n have_v fasten_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o wedding_n ring_n this_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vein_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v hearty_a say_v some_o ritual_n then_o follow_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wife_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n or_o lawful_a wife_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o half_a wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v only_o in_o the_o differ_a purpose_n of_o the_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o fellowship_n there_o grow_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o add_v by_o his_o person_n honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o she_o he_o take_v she_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n not_o his_o concubine_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o make_v a_o wife_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o concubine_n in_o dignity_n the_o worship_n that_o grow_v unto_o she_o be_v take_v with_o declaration_n of_o this_o intent_n be_v that_o her_o child_n become_v by_o this_o mean_v free_a and_o legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o father_n gen_n 25._o 5_o 6._o her self_o be_v make_v a_o mother_n over_o his_o family_n last_o she_o receive_v such_o advancement_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n annex_v to_o his_o person_n may_v augment_v she_o with_o yea_o a_o right_a of_o participation_n be_v thereby_o give_v she_o both_o in_o he_o and_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o only_o with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n but_o also_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n thou_o endow_v the_o former_a branch_n have_v grant_v the_o principal_a the_o late_a grant_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v thereto_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 73._o the_o jew_n ancient_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n godwin_n jew_n custom_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v worship_v honour_n and_o maintain_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o worship_n honour_n and_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o
ruffian_n in_o symb._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n this_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o &_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n holy_a church_n direct_v the_o priest_n to_o examine_v the_o sick_a person_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n especial_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o whether_o he_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o injury_n do_v to_o other_o without_o which_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sick_a person_n salvation_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n matth._n 6._o 14._o that_o unless_o we_o forgive_v other_o neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v accept_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o for_o the_o second_o non_fw-la remittetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la repentance_n without_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n of_o injury_n can_v be_v true_a and_o serious_a or_o if_o it_o can_v it_o can_v profit_v aug._n ep_n 5._o for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v by_o another_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o forgive_v he_o that_o injure_v he_o how_o can_v he_o that_o injure_v other_o and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o restitution_n hope_v for_o pardon_n chrysost._n hom._n 15._o in_o s._n matth._n the_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o advise_v he_o that_o whereinsoever_o he_o have_v injure_v any_o he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v give_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n all_o his_o estate_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v restore_v fourfold_a for_o injury_n do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o some_o case_n under_o moses_n law_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o the_o person_n injure_v be_v so_o repair_v that_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o command_v to_o give_v every_o man_n their_o due_a be_v require_v ezek._n 33._o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v it_o be_v not_o if_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o admonish_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o executor_n but_o holy_a church_n exhort_v man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n in_o their_o health_n that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o world_n but_o may_v bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a about_o settle_v and_o secure_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v man_n possess_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o phil._n 2._o 12._o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v all_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v then_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n the_o minister_n may_v not_o forget_v to_o move_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o that_o most_o earnest_o to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n say_v s._n aug._n or_o christum_fw-la scribere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la to_o make_v christ_n our_o heir_n foâ—_n when_o the_o poor_a receive_v from_o we_o 2._o christ_n stand_v by_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o s._n mat._n 25._o 40._o as_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n of_o sickness_n for_o than_o we_o be_v fail_v and_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v then_o to_o make_v friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o we_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n s._n luke_n 16._o 9_o then_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o then_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o procure_v a_o gracious_a absolution_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o nothing_o seem_v more_o powerful_a with_o god_n to_o procure_v that_o than_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n s._n mat._n 25._o 34_o 35._o here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o every_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o which_o follow_v a_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n or_o two_o and_o the_o 71._o psalm_n all_o very_a fit_a to_o a_o sick_a person_n condition_n as_o will_v appear_v without_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o attentive_a reader_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o pious_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n conclude_v all_o and_o so_o end_v this_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o sick_a end_v not_o here_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o she_o appoint_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v it_o the_o priest_n may_v communicate_v he_o in_o his_o private_a house_n if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a place_n where_o the_o curate_n may_v reverent_o minister_v rubr._n before_o priv_o com._n of_o sick_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o holy_a church_n nic._n can._n 13._o cod._n eccl._n univer_n generalitor_n omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la petenti_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la examination_n oblationem_fw-la impertiat_fw-la to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n let_v the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n and_o trial_n give_v the_o holy_a communion_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o this_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v antiqua_fw-la &_o canonica_n lex_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la vità _fw-la excedat_fw-la ultimo_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la viatico_fw-la minime_fw-la privetur_fw-la this_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n say_v this_o conc._n there_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v die_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la of_o his_o life_n this_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n be_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o canon_n cite_v for_o though_o as_o learned_a albaspineus_n observe_v this_o word_n viaticum_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o alm_n to_o baptism_n to_o absolution_n which_o be_v all_o necessary_a help_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n yet_o in_o this_o canon_n i_o conceive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v call_v ultimum_fw-la viaticum_fw-la the_o last_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o proper_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n absolution_n of_o which_o albaspineus_n understand_v this_o canon_n be_v reconciliatio_fw-la altaribus_fw-la a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v a_o fit_a or_o qualify_a of_o the_o communicant_a for_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o 76._o can._n of_o carth._n 4._o direct_v and_o for_o alm_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o absolution_n and_o baptism_n be_v janua_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o first_o admission_n into_o christ_n church_n which_o give_v the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament-of_a the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o be_v prâ—cedâ—â—ous_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o ultimum_fw-la viaticum_fw-la the_o last_o provision_n but_o only_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v express_o mention_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o the_o canon_n immediate_o before_o this_o have_v erect_v that_o penitent_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o church_n tax_n before_o they_o
be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o if_o those_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v say_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a canon_n to_o the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n because_o that_o to_o every_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o eucharist_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o of_o give_v the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la to_o penitent_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n unless_o that_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o eucharist_n here_o be_v all_o one_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o viaticum_fw-la can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eucharist_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o this_o viaticum_fw-la here_o be_v allow_v to_o person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n without_o any_o examination_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n shall_v find_v he_o fit_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o examination_n speak_v only_o of_o penitent_n who_o have_v already_o undergo_v the_o examination_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o penance_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o profess_v themselves_o true_o penitent_n and_o be_v in_o such_o necessity_n desire_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n suppose_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o terror_n of_o offender_n but_o generaliter_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o then_o i_o think_v the_o canon_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v may_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v con._n ilerd_v c._n 5._o const._n leon._n 17._o and_o most_o clear_o by_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 54._o after_o consultation_n we_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v falâ—_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o unlawful_a sacrifice_n shall_v do_v full_a penance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o peace_n for_o divine_a clemency_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o knock_v nor_o the_o succour_n of_o save_a hope_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o beg_v it_o nor_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o peace_n and_o the_o communion_n this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a what_o communion_n that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o soon_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a absolution_n but_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n beside_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v former_o we_o make_v this_o rule_n that_o penitent_n unless_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v good_a while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a but_o to_o the_o healthful_a peace_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o die_a but_o to_o the_o live_n the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o we_o persuade_v to_o fight_v manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o resist_v even_o to_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a but_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o teach_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o christ_n blood_n to_o strengthen_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v it_o provide_v that_o all_o die_a man_n may_v have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o great_a defence_n in_o that_o dangerous_a hour_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o last_o agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o 76._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o carth._n coune_n he_o that_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n desire_v penance_n if_o happy_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v dumb_a or_o into_o a_o frenzy_n let_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o desire_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o let_v he_o receive_v penance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v speedy_o let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a witness_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o penance_n and_o those_o penitent_n which_o in_o their_o sickness_n receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v recover_v c._n 78._o car._n 4._o and_o the_o count_n of_o orange_n c._n 3._o say_v the_o same_o they_o that_o after_o penance_n set_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v please_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o suffice_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o fit_o call_v the_o communion_n a_o viaticum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o recover_v let_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n that_o by_o show_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o canonical_a communion_n by_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o passage_n in_o these_o canon_n to_o consider_v the_o church_n her_o discipline_n in_o this_o particular_a holy_a church_n for_o preserve_v of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n do_v appoint_v for_o waste_a sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a severe_a penance_n for_o three_o or_o four_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v go_v through_o in_o this_o set_a time_n 1._o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lugentes_fw-la mourner_n stand_v without_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o degree_n they_o continue_v a_o year_n or_o more_o according_a as_o their_o crime_n deserve_v 2._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audiente8_n hearer_n these_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n porch_n into_o a_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferula_fw-la so_o call_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n of_o ferula_fw-la where_o they_o may_v stand_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o sermon_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n 3._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substernentes_fw-la the_o prostrate_a as_o we_o may_v say_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o then_o go_v out_o laodic_n con._n 19_o apud_fw-la nicolin_n these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o pulpit_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistent_n they_o may_v stay_v after_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicant_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v still_o to_o wear_v some_o mark_n of_o penance_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n they_o have_v obtain_v the_o full_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o honour_n say_v gore_n in_o euch._n graec._n these_o several_a degree_n be_v poor_a penitent_n to_o go_v through_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o much_o affliction_n in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v full_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n favour_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v desperate_o sick_a holy_a church_n take_v care_n that_o upon_o their_o desire_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o absolution_n 4._o carth._n c._n 78._o and_o 77._o and_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o cypr._n epist._n 54._o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o great_a strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o last_o and_o great_a necessity_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v than_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o several_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o go_v through_o and_o perfect_v their_o task_n of_o penance_n which_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v receive_v ultimam_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la their_o last_o and_o high_a reconciliation_n a_o favour_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v con._n vas._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o last_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o solemn_a absolution_n from_o all_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o penance_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n say_v cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o a_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o necessary_a viatica_fw-la and_o assist_v such_o as_o the_o former_a absolution_n mention_v 76._o can._n 4._o carth._n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quite_o free_a from_o all_o brand_n and_o mark_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v restore_v legitimae_fw-la communioni_fw-la to_o the_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a communion_n orang_n c._n 3._o they_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o other_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o so_o much_o controvert_v canon_n of_o orange_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o 78._o can._n carth._n 4._o qui_fw-la recedunt_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o that_o after_o penance_n receive_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o that_o last_o outward_a solemn_a absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o balsamâ—n_o right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o loosen_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o those_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n appear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o recover_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a task_n of_o penance_n again_o till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la coli_n in_o heaven_n court_n the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n s._n john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o balsamon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v can._n 76._o carth._n 4._o and_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o this_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o orange_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o die_a man_n reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n provide_v for_o all_o die_a man_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o infinite_o bind_v to_o their_o mother_n for_o this_o her_o care_n be_v all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n at_o their_o last_o and_o great_a extremity_n worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n our_o hope_n our_o health_n our_o light_n our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v depart_v hence_o guard_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v with_o much_o holy_a boldness_n ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a heaven_n defend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o golden_a arm_n say_v s._n chrys._n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n care_v to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o sick_a person_n salvation_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o the_o people_n a_o answerable_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ghostly_a office_n that_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n not_o verbal_o only_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o rehearse_v to_o they_o comfortable_a text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o not_o which_o be_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n by_o which_o mean_n precious_a soul_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n to_o prepare_v they_o by_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o exercise_n of_o penance_n for_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v indeed_o find_v comfort_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v while_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o attend_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a service_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n decretal_a l._n 5._o tit_n 38._o c._n 13._o by_o this_o present_a decree_n we_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o physician_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o first_o of_o all_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o after_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o may_v the_o more_o hopeful_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a medicine_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n may_v follow_v that_o which_o chief_o occasion_v the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a law_n be_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n of_o some_o sick_a person_n who_o never_o use_v to_o call_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v they_o over_o and_o if_o the_o physician_n do_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v timely_o admonish_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o despair_v of_o remedy_n which_o hasten_v their_o end_n and_o hinder_v both_o the_o bodily_a physician_n from_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o the_o ghostly_a physician_n from_o apply_v any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o eccles._n give_v c._n 38_o 9_o where_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o first_fw-mi to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n and_o when_o we_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v breathe_v our_o last_o then_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o our_o weakness_n have_v make_v he_o useless_a but_o first_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o ghostly_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n which_o method_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o method_n of_o cure_n who_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o for_o bodily_a cure_n first_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o cure_n first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v possible_o save_v the_o body_n without_o the_o physician_n s._n james_n
5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a but_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o that_o bodily_a cure_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o feminine_a plural_a seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n more_o proper_o seem_v to_o be_v render_v impersonal_o thus_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pardon_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v sure_a if_o not_o to_o save_v his_o body_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o save_v his_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o practise_v and_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n it_o be_v can._n 7._o con._n aurelian_a 5._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la culpis_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la deputantur_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n seu_fw-la à _fw-la praeposito_fw-la eccles._n diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la requirantur_fw-la at_o necessitas_fw-la vinctorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la sublevetur_fw-la that_o all_o prisoner_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n every_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o necessity_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a of_o the_o prisoner_n according_a to_o god_n command_n may_v be_v merciful_o relieve_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v we_o may_v read_v s._n mat._n 25_o 43._o go_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a direct_v the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o do_v not_o there_o set_v down_o how_o much_o of_o the_o communion-service_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o former_a direction_n in_o time_n past_a now_o the_o direction_n former_o be_v this_o if_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communinn_n there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n reserve_v at_o the_o open_a communion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o shall_v serve_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o after_o the_o open_a communion_n end_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o first_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a but_o before_o the_o curate_n distribute_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o appoint_a general_a confession_n in_o the_o communion-service_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o curate_n add_v the_o absolution_n with_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n follow_v in_o the_o open_a communion_n immediate_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o communion-service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v the_o collect_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o begin_v almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n we_o most_o hearty_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o open_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o upon_o convenient_a warning_n give_v the_o curate_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a person_n afore_o noon_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visitation_n at_o the_o psalm_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v go_v straight_o to_o the_o communion_n rubr._n 3_o com._n of_o sick_a that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o collect_n epist._n and_o gosp._n there_o direct_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o communion-service_n k._n edw._n 6_o 1._o burial_n the_o priest_n meeting_n the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church_n stile_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o to_o the_o grave_n say_v or_o sing_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n this_o in_o triumph_n over_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o may_v a_o while_n hold_v the_o corpse_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n will_v make_v the_o dead_a man_n live_v again_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v this_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n much_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o ancient_n hieron_n ep_n 30._o ad_fw-la ocean_n de_fw-fr fabiola_n chrys._n hom._n 4._o in_o hebr._n quid_fw-la fibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la istae_fw-la lampades_fw-la tam_fw-la splendidae_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la athletas_fw-la mortuos_fw-la comitamur_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la aymni_fw-la nun_n ut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificemus_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la coronavit_fw-la discedentem_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la liberavit_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatum_fw-la à _fw-la timore_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o bright_a burn_a torch_n do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o dead_a like_o champion_n what_o mean_v the_o hymn_n do_v we_o not_o thereby_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v our_o depart_a brother_n that_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v he_o with_o himself_o free_v from_o fear_n all_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o joy_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a valour_n laugh_v at_o death_n say_v chrys._n there_o and_o this_o be_v christian-like_a whereas_o if_o we_o be_v sad_a and_o deject_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la mors_fw-la superata_fw-la est_fw-la calumniamur_fw-la we_o disgrace_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n will_v deride_v we_o say_v how_o can_v these_o contemn_v death_n that_o can_v patient_o behold_v a_o dead_a friend_n talk_v what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o persuade_v much_o but_o show_v i_o a_o man_n in_o passion_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o triumphant_o sing_v to_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o so_o good_a use_n be_v such_o triumphant_a hymn_n at_o this_o time_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o three_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a while_o the_o corpse_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n close_n with_o a_o most_o devout_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o assistence_n in_o our_o last_o hour_n a_o prayer_n very_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o spectacle_n before_o we_o then_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o a_o lose_a and_o perish_a carcase_n but_o as_o have_v in_o it_o a_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o christianly_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o proper_a hope_n of_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o christian_n burial_n of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v account_v both_o a_o evident_a argument_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o make_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o after_o follow_v another_o triumphant_a hymn_n then_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o our_o brother_n safe_a delivery_n out_o of_o misery_n last_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o our_o consummation_n in_o glory_n and_o joyful_a absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o all_o which_o prayer_n praise_n and_o holy_a lesson_n and_o decent_a solemnity_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n honour_v the_o dead_a and_o comfort_v the_o live_n take_v away_o these_o prayer_n praise_n and_o holy_a lesson_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v
forego_n verse_n the_o verse_n and_o answer_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a petition_n for_o example_n o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n r._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o to_o her_o a_o strong_a tower_n r._n from_o the_o face_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o i_o observe_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o remain_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n for_o eus._n in_o hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o their_o hymn_n have_v this_o use_n that_o one_o begin_v and_o sing_v in_o rhythm_n the_o rest_n hear_v with_o silence_n only_o the_o last_o part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n all_o the_o rest_n join_v and_o sing_v together_o with_o he_o agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v clem._n const._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o after_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o variety_n which_o much_o please_v and_o delight_n and_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o weariness_n which_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o continue_v in_o sacred_a exercise_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n have_v need_n of_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v euseb._n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v they_o use_v all_o decent_a and_o grave_a variety_n of_o rhythme_n and_o metre_n in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o indecorum_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o people_n usual_o not_o very_o observant_a of_o decency_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o joint_n sing_v and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v they_o apart_o in_o these_o office_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o sing_v the_o extreme_n or_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o prayer_n follow_v be_v clear_o fit_v to_o the_o occasion_n the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v her_o thanks_o must_v offer_v rubr._n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n although_o offering_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o some_o time_n there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v they_o more_o necessary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v former_o about_o offering_n first_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n second_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n three_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a blessing_n receive_v than_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o thank_v god_n by_o bring_v a_o present_a to_o god_n psal._n 76._o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n a_o deliverance_n that_o deserve_v even_o perpetual_a thanks_o david_n tell_v we_o psal._n 71._o 5._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o thou_o this_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o some_o bishop_n inquiry_n at_o their_o visitation_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o either_o of_o these_o office_n commination_n this_o office_n the_o church_n confess_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a but_o appoint_v instead_o of_o a_o ancient_a godly_a discipline_n of_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v lose_v with_o we_o holy_a church_n wish_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a useful_a penitential_a service_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a consist_v of_o holy_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n god_n holy_a commandment_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n holy_a penitential_a prayer_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o which_o pray_v this_o form_n be_v sure_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n nothing_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o need_v exposition_n but_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v common_o use_v after_o prayer_n may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o wish_n or_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v think_v to_o curse_v themselves_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o scrupulosity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o command_v these_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o these_o curse_n deut._n 27._o and_o therefore_o good_a there_o may_v be_v in_o say_v of_o they_o but_o harm_n there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o man_n when_o they_o say_v they_o understand_v they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o when_o we_o use_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o amen_o be_v not_o always_o a_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o very_o or_o true_o or_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v if_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v be_v a_o prayer_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o join_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o but_o if_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v be_v a_o creed_n or_o any_o affirmative_a proposition_n such_o as_o these_o curse_n be_v then_z the_o amen_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n as_o that_o be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wish_a that_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n but_o only_o a_o affirm_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n here_o propound_v it_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o flee_v such_o vice_n for_o the_o future_a and_o earnest_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a since_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_o follow_v such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v go_v through_o the_o several_a office_n in_o the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o rubric_n and_o other_o matter_n thereunto_o belong_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o god_n service_n the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n last_o rubr._n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o curate_n that_o minister_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n and_o where_o may_v it_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v as_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n s._n matth._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n always_o have_v both_o person_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o public_a and_o holy_a worship_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v it_o upon_o symeon_n thessaly_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n thus_o much_o and_o they_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n priest_n and_o temple_n the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o can_v not_o set_v a_o part_n house_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n dedicate_v altar_n for_o god_n service_n genesis_n 22._o 9_o 28._o 22._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n god_n call_v for_o a_o tabernacle_n exodus_fw-la 25._o within_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 29._o 38._o david_n by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o build_v it_o intend_v and_o design_v a_o house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n which_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n god_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o build_v yet_o he_o accept_v it_o high_o from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o very_a intention_n promise_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o he_o for_o many_o generations,2_n sam._n 7._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n
bright_a star_n the_o circle_a roof_n the_o firmament_n the_o priest_n within_o the_o choir_n begin_v the_o divine_a hymn_n represent_v the_o first_o order_n of_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o deacon_n with_o the_o reader_n and_o singer_n orderly_o succeed_v the_o middle_a order_n or_o choir_n of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n say_n amen_o to_o the_o divine_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o invite_v and_o allure_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n resemble_v the_o low_a rank_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o no_o profane_a heretic_n or_o unclean_a notorious_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n thus_o the_o whole_a church_n typify_v heaven_n but_o the_o chancel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v into_o by_o those_o that_o be_v there_o typify_v the_o invisible_a heaven_n or_o thing_n above_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n the_o nave_n or_o body_n resemble_v the_o low_a visible_a heaven_n or_o paradise_n and_o as_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o eden_n paradise_n into_o the_o earth_n accurse_v to_o brier_n and_o thorn_n there_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o sorrow_n and_o not_o suffer_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o enter_v again_o gen._n 3._o till_o after_o much_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o paradise_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o paradise_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o into_o the_o church_n porch_n which_o represent_v the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o after_o a_o wearisome_a attendance_n there_o in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o old_a narthex_n or_o ferula_fw-la because_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o be_v under_o the_o church_n ferula_fw-la or_o censure_n beg_v the_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o tear_n hang_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o much_o spiritual_a affliction_n and_o castigation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o nave_n we_o shall_v mention_v but_o two_o thing_n as_o observable_a here_o first_o the_o door_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beautiful_a door_n or_o gate_n act_v 3._o 2._o because_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v they_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o side_n of_o the_o nave_n sym._n thess._n this_o signify_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n s._n matth._n 28._o 6._o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n imitate_v the_o angel_n pattern_n from_o this_o pulpit_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chancel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n cancellis_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chancel_n this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n in_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o principal_a church_n these_o division_n chorus_z cantorum_fw-la the_o choir_n where_o be_v a_o high_a seat_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stall_n or_o seat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o perhaps_o this_o chorus_n as_o also_o the_o next_o call_v soleas_fw-la may_v be_v more_o proper_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nave_n and_o the_o chancel_n proper_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o rail_n and_o whither_o indeed_o none_o but_o sacred_a person_n enter_v whereas_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o but_o account_v it_o to_o which_o you_o please_v such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v and_o immediate_o beyond_o it_o divide_v from_o the_o choir_n with_o board_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o rail_v of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o place_n call_v soleas_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a solium_fw-la or_o throne_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n low_a throne_n his_o high_a or_o upper_a throne_n be_v the_o altar_n where_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o low_a throne_n where_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o christ_n his_o stead_n stand_v and_o distribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n beyond_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n rail_v in_o of_o old_a as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o syn._n calc_n act_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v upon_o by_o the_o multitude_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o chancel_n be_v a_o large_a arch_n or_o absis_fw-la within_o that_o a_o seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n or_o seat_n build_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o assistant_n priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o high_a where_o the_o chief_a bishop_n sit_v which_o s._n chrys._n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o 56._o can._n of_o laodic_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o tribunalibus_fw-la before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v unless_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v come_v the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n by_o the_o altar_n have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n sit_v with_o he_o resemble_v christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o prayer_n offer_v up_o at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n right_o under_o this_o seat_n stand_v the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n the_o propitiatory_a christ_n monument_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o shop_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n sym._n thessaly_n now_o that_o no_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n altar_n let_v he_o know_v that_o ancient_o both_o these_o name_n altar_n or_o holy_a table_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o most_o frequent_o the_o father_n and_o council_n use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o both_o be_v fit_a name_n for_o that_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o cup_n do_v that_o to_o the_o holy_a symbol_n which_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o show_v forth_o and_o commemorate_n the_o lord_n death_n and_o offering_n upon_o it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n s._n chrys._n in_o heb._n 10._o 9_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n which_o again_o be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o holy_a table_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distribution_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o several_a receiver_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v questionless_a lawful_a and_o safe_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a thing_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o there_o now_o there_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jewish_a and_o carnal_a observance_n which_o be_v grow_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n now_o whereof_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v unless_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o altar_n but_o type_n of_o we_o they_o be_v vanish_v and_o we_o only_o continue_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v you_o leave_v strange_a doctrine_n of_o legal_a observance_n and_o jewish_a altar_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o altar_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n again_o s._n
mat._n 5._o 23._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o precept_n and_o direction_n for_o offering_n be_v evangelical_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 258_o in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o duty_n there_o mention_v be_v evangelical_n than_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v go_v on_o and_o call_v it_o altar_n without_o offence_n to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o chancel_n on_o each_o side_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o transverse_a line_n which_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v two_o side-table_n the_o one_o mensa_fw-la propositionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-standing_a table_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n there_o stand_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n offer_v upon_o that_o table_n in_o their_o name_n and_o bless_v and_o though_o the_o oblation_n there_o offer_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a yet_o be_v they_o there_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o consecration_n and_o be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v sym._n thess._n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacristae_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o vestry_n where_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o vestment_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o also_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion-service_n at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o his_o ministration_n thence_o be_v the_o same_o place_n call_v also_o diaconicum_fw-la these_o several_a place_n and_o this_o furniture_n some_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n chancel_v have_v which_o i_o have_v name_v not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o rubric_n do_v require_v they_o all_o in_o every_o chancel_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o though_o all_o chancel_v of_o old_a have_v not_o all_o these_o yet_o every_o chancel_n have_v even_o in_o rural_a church_n a_o altar_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o high_a estimation_n the_o ancient_n say_v s._n chrysost._n will_v have_v stone_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v or_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n hom._n 53._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n s._n gregory_n nazianz._n commend_v his_o mother_n for_o that_o she_o never_o be_v know_v to_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o the_o altar_n orat._n 28._o in_o fun._n patr._n and_o optat._n l._n 6._o accuse_v the_o peevish_a donatist_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o they_o break_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n prayer_n be_v offer_v almighty_a god_n be_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v petition_v to_o descend_v where_o many_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o shake_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v these_o every_o of_o these_o be_v crime_n enough_o while_o you_o lay_v sacrilegious_a hand_n upon_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a if_o your_o spite_n be_v at_o we_o that_o there_o be_v wont_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o wherein_o have_v god_n offend_v you_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o moment_n dwell_v there_o in_o this_o you_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n you_o have_v wound_v he_o in_o his_o altar_n by_o this_o do_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o elias_n complain_v of_o 1_o king_n 19_o lord_n they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v your_o madness_n that_o you_o have_v worry_v christ_n member_n that_o you_o have_v break_v his_o people_n so_o long_o unite_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v spare_v his_o altar_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o this_o may_v show_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o altar_n first_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v it_o call_z it_o the_o divine_a the_o dreadful_a altar_n second_o their_o bow_n and_o adore_v that_o way_n turn_v their_o face_n that_o way_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o towards_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n last_o place_v it_o aloft_o in_o all_o their_o church_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n the_o east_n for_o so_o both_o socrates_n and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o tell_v we_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la at_o the_o east_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o in_o antiochia_n syriae_n in_o antioch_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v down_o indeed_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o most_o cathedral_n church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o for_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n forbid_v by_o no_o after-law_n that_o i_o know_v but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o this_o rubr._n for_o the_o chancel_v be_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v private_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n command_n that_o the_o holy_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v have_v to_o say_v our_o office_n in_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o holy_a service_n be_v omit_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v it_o private_o say_v the_o same_o rubr._n 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v for_o want_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o not_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o and_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v that_o decency_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n shall_v offer_v up_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o private_a shall_v sin_v against_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o better_a lamb_n in_o his_o flock_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worse_o for_o god_n almighty_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o despise_v he_o he_o that_o can_v have_v a_o church_n and_o will_v offer_v up_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n let_v he_o fear_v that_o curse_n but_o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v have_v let_v he_o not_o fear_v or_o omit_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o private_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o church_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 28._o for_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o equitable_a rule_n of_o s._n panl_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v it_o direct_v in_o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 34._o if_o o_o bishop_n or_o priest_n you_o can_v go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n gather_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o you_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v together_o no_o not_o in_o a_o private_a house_n psallat_fw-la sibi_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o office_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o let_v every_o layman_n say_v this_o morâ—_n and_o even_o office_n his_o psalter_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o alone_o he_o pray_v with_o company_n because_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o other_o fail_v to_o offer_v this_o
service_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o public_a worship_n this_o savour_n of_o rest_n though_o by_o himself_o in_o private_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 84._o that_o be_v have_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n there_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a of_o the_o ornament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o drnament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o edw._n 6._o rubr._n 2._o viz._n a_o surplice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o a_o cope_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n qu._n eliz._n artic._n set_v forth_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o appointment_n of_o decent_a sacred_a vestment_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o direction_n to_o moses_n exod._n 28._o 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a raiment_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o distinct_a habit_n be_v esteem_v a_o beauty_n to_o solemn_a action_n of_o royalty_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o prince_n and_o judge_n appear_v not_o without_o their_o robe_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o do_v those_o solemn_a act_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v esteem_v a_o beauty_n likewise_o to_o solemn_a religious_a service_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v respect_n and_o awe_n to_o royalty_n and_o justice_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v count_v as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o such_o respect_n to_o god_n service_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a then_o can_v sacred_a distinct_a vestment_n nor_o sacred_a separate_a place_n be_v think_v unnecessary_a for_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decency_n our_o awe_n to_o religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o experience_n teach_v that_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v off_o religion_n be_v soon_o lose_v white_a garment_n in_o holy_a service_n be_v ancient_o use_v s._n chrys._n hom._n 60._o as_o pop_v antioch_n ana_fw-it they_o suit_v fit_o with_o that_o lightsome_a affection_n of_o joy_n wherein_o god_n delight_v when_o the_o saint_n praise_v he_o psal._n 149._o 2._o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o beauty_n wherein_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n rev._n 15._o 6._o s._n mark_v 16._o 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v choose_v can_v not_o easy_o devise_v a_o garment_n of_o more_o decency_n for_o such_o a_o service_n say_v excellent_a master_n hooker_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o word_n which_o signify_v holy_a and_o so_o the_o word_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n signify_v he_o who_o mere_a charge_n and_o function_n be_v about_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o holy_a public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o in_o the_o rubric_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o ministration_n of_o these_o holy_a public_a service_n the_o word_n priest_n be_v most_o common_o use_v both_o by_o this_o church_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rubric_n that_o direct_v the_o order_n of_o service_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a sacerdos_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v priest_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o word_n priest_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o he_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v he_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v s._n peter_n 1_o ep_n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v safe_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n call_v priest_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o christian_n be_v because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o but_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n mention_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v viz._n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v as_o real_o and_o true_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v foreshow_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ancient_n have_v usual_o call_v those_o that_o offer_v it_o up_o priest_n and_o if_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v often_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o or_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bear_v both_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o thus_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bless_a abraham_n for_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n and_o or_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v melchisedeck_v be_v frequent_o and_o true_o call_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o offer_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n why_o may_v not_o they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o melchisedeck_v do_v and_o beside_o that_o to_o offer_v that_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o type_n be_v as_o true_o and_o without_o offence_n call_v priest_n also_o if_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v a_o jewish_a name_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v jewish_n be_v become_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o those_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v they_o as_o still_o necessary_a and_o oblige_v to_o performance_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v gal._n 5._o 3._o a_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n there_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o sabbath_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o galat._n he_o do_v denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o entangle_v themselves_o again_o in_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n v_o 2_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n rite_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v use_v without_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v by_o either_o direct_a scripture_n or_o necessary_a inference_n
from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v jewish_n will_v become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v most_o jewish_a and_o be_v grow_v damnable_a to_o christian_n may_v still_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a sense_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v so_o unlawful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n aforesaid_a it_o forfeit_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o use_n the_o word_n circumcision_n frequent_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n ver._n 11._o in_o who_o you_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v see_v p._n 149._o 3._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o a_o jewish_a name_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a ministry_n for_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n order_n or_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n often_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o 21._o jer._n 33._o 17._o where_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n and_o ancient_a exposition_n last_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o define_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v p._n 78._o of_o the_o ration_n call_v he_o priest_n heb._n 5._o &_o 8._o chap._n to_o sum_n up_o all_o then_o that_o name_n which_o be_v not_o jewish_n but_o common_a to_o other_o that_o name_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o constant_o use_v by_o primitive_a christian_n that_o name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v last_o that_o name_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o may_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o safe_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o sober_a man_n be_v use_v still_o by_o christian_n as_o a_o fit_a name_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v still_o call_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n priest_n pag._n 236._o lin_v 13._o add_v this_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v 3._o counc_fw-la of_o carthag_n can_v 29._o and_o so_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v s._n aug._n epist._n 118._o which_o be_v authority_n enough_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n namely_o circumstance_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o do_v not_o love_v contention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o catholic_n usage_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_a our_o devotion_n quick_a and_o so_o we_o fit_a to_o perform_v this_o most_o high_a service_n when_o we_o be_v be_v in_o our_o virgin_n spittle_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o a_o second_o be_v this_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n but_o dare_v any_o man_n quarrel_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o receive_v it_o fast_v this_o also_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n neither_o because_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o so_o mingle_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o other_o meat_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o reprehend_v 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o his_o supper_n be_v to_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o he_o institute_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o he_o go_v from_o they_o to_o his_o passion_n know_v that_o die_a man_n word_n move_v much_o but_o he_o no_o where_o appoint_v what_o hour_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o rectify_v some_o abuse_n and_o prescribe_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v a_o order_n for_o the_o rest_n verse_n 34._o from_o who_o s._n aug._n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v ep._n 118._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o psalm_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n after_o that_o petrus_n galatinus_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o pronounce_v and_o write_v the_o name_n jehovah_n never_o before_o use_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o language_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o our_o translation_n psal._n 33._o 12._o &_o psal._n 83._o 18._o the_o bishop_n bible_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o use_v in_o church_n till_o the_o new_a translation_n under_o king_n james_n though_o a_o much_o different_a translation_n from_o the_o former_a in_o other_o part_n yet_o retain_v the_o same_o psalm_n without_o any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v note_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o psalm_n not_o so_o much_o as_o reference_n to_o parallel_v place_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o avoid_v offend_v the_o people_n who_o be_v use_v to_o that_o translation_n and_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o familiar_a than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n retain_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n though_o himself_o also_o have_v translate_v they_o juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la as_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n this_o our_o translation_n be_v doubtless_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o though_o it_o tie_v not_o itself_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o late_a translation_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v but_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o vary_v a_o little_a for_o the_o smooth_a of_o the_o language_n yet_o it_o hold_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n more_o than_o some_o suppose_v it_o do_v and_o many_o time_n much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n some_o have_v have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a and_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o but_o in_o any_o one_o psalm_n in_o one_o case_n indeed_o this_o translation_n may_v seem_v to_o follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o clause_n sometime_o whole_a verse_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o case_n except_v where_o it_o once_o agree_v with_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n it_o forty_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n against_o they_o and_o for_o these_o addition_n 1._o they_o be_v make_v to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o have_v miss_v those_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a english_a translation_n find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o folio_n 1540_o 2._o in_o that_o edition_n 1540_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o different_a character_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o some_o late_a edition_n
in_o baptism_n use_v only_o for_o reverence_n and_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n p._n 247._o not_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n p._n 248._o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n interrogatory_n at_o baptism_n ancient_a and_o reasonable_a p._n 250_o &_o 253._o the_o ancient_a abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n p._n 251_o etc._n etc._n abrenunciation_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n p._n 256._o the_o ancient_a exorcism_n what_o ibid._n observe_v uniformiter_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ibid._n name_n give_v at_o baptism_n why_o p._n 257._o susceptores_fw-la godfather_n p._n 255._o their_o promise_n bind_v the_o child_n ibid._n dip_v or_o sprinkle_v sufficient_a in_o baptism_n p._n 257._o thrice_o dip_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n why_o afterward_o but_o once_o 258._o vide_fw-la font._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o why_o p._n 259._o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245._o guardian_n contract_v for_o pupil_n p._n 255._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 261._o baptism_n minister_v at_o easter_n vide_fw-la easter_n baptism_n be_v janua_n sacramentorum_fw-la p._n 288._o of_o private_a baptism_n p._n 260._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o any_o decent_a place_n ibid._n justify_v against_o objection_n p._n 261_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o who_o to_o be_v pronounce_v p._n 76._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v p._n 77._o god_n bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n p._n 78._o the_o priest_n give_v the_o blessing_n come_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o p._n 244._o bid_v of_o prayer_n p._n 220._o ancient_a p._n 223._o no_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 220._o nothing_o say_v before_o sermon_n of_o old_a but_o gemina_n salutatio_fw-la ibid._n restraint_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a necessary_a p._n 221._o &_o 222._o bid_v of_o prayer_n practise_v by_o bishop_n latymer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o of_o burial_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n a_o ancient_a custom_n after_o burial_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 306._o funeral_n doles_n a_o ancient_a custom_n p._n 307._o c._n of_o church_n chapel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n p._n 316._o of_o church_n chancel_v and_o the_o fashion_n of_o church_n p._n 322._o church_n divide_v into_o the_o nave_n and_o chancel_n p._n 322_o 323._o nave_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 323._o chancel_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o p._n 325._o chorus_n cantorum_fw-la what_o ibid._n soleas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n what_o p._n 326._o absis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 329._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ibid._n diaconicum_fw-la wat_fw-mi 330._o the_o respect_n give_v to_o altar_n p._n 331._o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n see_v dedication_n mother_n church_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 258._o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 75._o what_o mean_v by_o curate_n ibid._n the_o collect_v why_o so_o call_v p._n 67._o call_v of_o old_a missae_fw-la blessing_n sacramenta_fw-la and_o why_o 68_o by_o who_o compose_v p._n 69._o the_o object_n of_o they_o ibid._n their_o form_n and_o proportion_n p._n 70._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o p._n 71._o of_o the_o collect_n for_o peace_n 73._o for_o grace_n 74._o for_o king_n ibid._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 75._o of_o the_o collect_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n 139._o from_o trinity_n to_o advent_v p._n 195._o common_a prayer_n set_v and_o prescribe_v and_o why_o p._n 1._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n p._n 2._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n why_o p._n 4._o essentials_n only_a of_o public_a worship_n appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 3._o public_a service_n more_o acceptable_a than_o private_a p._n 7._o and_o why_o p._n 8._o accept_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o absent_a alsoon_o just_a cause_n p._n 9_o strange_a worship_n what_o p._n 6_o 7._o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v private_o see_v service_n the_o communion_n service_n p._n 207._o second_o service_n ibid._n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n ibid._n the_o church_n by_o read_v the_o second_o service_n there_o keep_v her_o ground_n ibid._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n p._n 215_o 216._o the_o thrice_o holy_a triumphant_a song_n p._n 233._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o what_o word_n it_o consist_v p._n 234._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n common_a before_o the_o consecration_n p._n 235._o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n first_o ibid._n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n kneel_v 236._o amen_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o communicant_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n ibid._n thrice_o a_o year_n every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n by_o name_n p._n 237._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o communicate_v every_o day_n ibid._n how_o this_o fail_v p._n 238._o care_v of_o the_o church_n to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a order_n p._n 239._o why_o at_o easter_n ibid._n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o p._n 241._o the_o angelical_a hymn_n when_o sing_v and_o why_o p._n 242_o 243._o it_o be_v make_v of_o old_a by_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n the_o penalty_n of_o refuse_v it_o p._n 244._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o so_o call_v ibid._n wash_v of_o hand_n before_o the_o consecration_n why_o 218._o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v commandment_n repeat_v at_o the_o communion-service_n p._n 209._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a p._n 286._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o persous_a dangerous_o sick_a appear_v by_o the_o 13_o can._n con._n nice_a p._n 287._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n for_o waste_a sin_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 293_o 294_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o p._n 294._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferula_fw-la what_o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o p._n 296_o 297._o how_o much_o of_o the_o communion-service_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_a in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v that_o day_n a_o communion_n p._n 302._o confession_n by_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o a_o humble_a voice_n p._n 1â—_n 13._o service_n begin_v with_o it_o and_o why_o p._n 13._o church_a of_o woman_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o p._n 307_o 308._o of_o the_o 121_o psalm_n and_o a_o doubt_n about_o one_o expression_n therein_o clear_v p._n 308._o woman_n to_o be_v church_v must_v offer_v p._n 313._o to_o be_v veil_v and_o why_o p._n 308_o etc._n etc._n chrysom_n what_o p._n 155._o of_o commination_n p._n 314._o of_o amen_o in_o the_o commination_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n confirmation_n when_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o why_o then_o p._n 262_o 263._o a_o godfather_n to_o witness_v the_o confirmation_n p._n 265._o confirmation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 267._o the_o benefit_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 267_o etc._n etc._n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a p._n 272._o a_o fundamental_a ibid._n the_o apostle_n creed_n upon_o what_o occasion_n make_v p._n 49._o to_o be_v say_v daily_o twice_o morn_n and_o even_o p._n 51._o by_o priest_n and_o people_n why_o p._n 53._o stand_v why_o p._n 54._o athanasius_n creed_n p._n 54._o when_o use_v and_o why_o p._n 55._o the_o nicene_n creed_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 214._o call_v also_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o why_o p._n 215._o when_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion-service_n ibid._n why_o read_v after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n christmas-day_n p._n 101._o the_o proper_a psalm_n for_o it_o p._n 101,102,103_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o day_n admirable_a p._n 104._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n p._n 105._o candlemas_n p._n 200._o procession_n peculiar_a to_o it_o ibid._n the_o antiquity_n thereof_o p._n 201_o 202._o d._n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o god_n